for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o sermon_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v those_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o text_n the_o first_o i_o have_v end_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o christ_n person_n be_v what_o be_v his_o state_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o each_o have_v a_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n the_o excellencte_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endowment_n thereof_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o stile_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o state_n appear_v in_o his_o manage_n thereof_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o endowment_n and_o the_o endowment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o style_n as_o mortal_a king_n so_o this_o immortal_a have_v his_o style_n proclaim_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o style_n express_v endowment_n which_o be_v regal_a but_o spiritual_a regal_a they_o be_v two_o virtue_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o king_n over_o and_o above_o those_o which_o they_o must_v have_v in_o common_a with_o their_o subject_n they_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o power_n to_o sustain_v their_o estate_n this_o king_n have_v both_o he_o have_v wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o he_o have_v power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o as_o his_o endowment_n be_v regal_a so_o be_v they_o spiritual_a for_o they_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n worldly_a it_o be_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o earthly_a portion_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o they_o be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o style_n herein_o he_o answer_v mortal_a king_n in_o that_o he_o proclaim_v his_o style_n lest_o his_o people_n shall_v fail_v in_o their_o respect_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o respect_n arise_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o style_n we_o use_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o awful_a eye_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o awe_n this_o have_v make_v monarch_n in_o all_o age_n to_o strain_v their_o title_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o roman_a monarch_n of_o old_a and_o the_o modern_a history_n both_o of_o barbarous_a and_o christian_a king_n may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o here_o be_v the_o odds_o that_o their_o style_n do_v common_o show_v rather_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v give_v they_o propter_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o hope_n they_o will_v prove_v as_o their_o title_n import_v or_o else_o they_o show_v what_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v indeed_o and_o here_o flattery_n amplifi_v beyond_o truth_n and_o make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n yea_o substitute_v fable_n in_o stead_n of_o verity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o will_v insist_v upon_o their_o particular_a style_n you_o may_v read_v the_o title_n of_o augustus_n give_v unto_o such_o emperor_n as_o do_v not_o enlarge_v but_o diminish_v the_o empire_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v father_n that_o they_o be_v plain_a tyrant_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o god_n that_o they_o do_v sacrilegious_o canonize_v themselves_o for_o god_n and_o yet_o propter_fw-la spem_fw-la the_o senate_n give_v they_o these_o title_n and_o by_o flattery_n they_o do_v amplify_v in_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o small_a conquest_n increase_v his_o style_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conquer_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o style_n of_o germanicus_n illiricus_fw-la brytannicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v the_o fabulous_a style_n of_o the_o eastern_a monarch_n he_o that_o will_n may_v read_v they_o in_o their_o story_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v in_o claim_v kindred_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o what_o not_o which_o may_v amplify_v their_o majesty_n in_o a_o word_n hope_n and_o flattery_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n whereupon_o all_o man_n worldly_a title_n be_v build_v especial_o great_a mens_fw-la and_o king_n most_o of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o king_n the_o truth_n in_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v he_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o propter_fw-la spem_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la rem_fw-la he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v neither_o be_v there_o in_o they_o any_o flattery_n yea_o his_o title_n do_v come_v short_a of_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o style_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v the_o style_n of_o mortal_a king_n but_o conceive_v rather_o more_o than_o less_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o style_n mark_v also_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o style_n of_o mortal_a prince_n mortal_a prince_n among_o other_o amplification_n of_o their_o style_n be_v speak_v unto_o in_o abstracto_fw-la you_o seldom_o hear_v of_o any_o salutation_n give_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o conceive_v majesty_n dominion_n celsitude_n grace_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o plato_n idea_n upon_o which_o diogenes_n play_v witty_o scyathum_fw-la video_fw-la scythietatem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la and_o another_o apply_v it_o to_o prince_n observe_n that_o before_o this_o style_n begin_v virtue_n be_v in_o concreto_fw-la the_o person_n and_o the_o virtue_n meet_v in_o one_o subject_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o virtue_n abstract_v from_o the_o subject_n so_o do_v we_o common_o see_v the_o subject_a void_a of_o the_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n but_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o and_o do_v sometime_o not_o only_o to_o note_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o note_v his_o godhead_n call_v himself_o by_o abstract_n name_n wisdom_n truth_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o usual_o receive_v his_o style_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o note_v that_o his_o manhood_n be_v endow_v with_o these_o quality_n from_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o virtue_n go_v in_o he_o both_o together_o last_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v christ_n being_n this_o which_o he_o be_v call_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v and_o so_o with_o seruetus_fw-la question_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o style_n for_o though_o then_o his_o endowment_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o communicate_v to_o his_o manhood_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o have_v they_o from_o everlasting_a from_o everlasting_a be_v he_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o preface_n and_o come_v to_o the_o endowment_n to_o the_o regal_a endowment_n the_o first_o import_v his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n some_o sever_v these_o word_n and_o make_v two_o title_n of_o that_o which_o i_o read_v but_o as_o one_o one_o title_n of_o wonderful_a and_o another_o of_o counsellor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v wonderful_a may_v well_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o transcendent_a title_n which_o go_v through_o all_o his_o title_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a preparation_n to_o those_o meditation_n which_o we_o have_v on_o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o we_o begin_v at_o wonderful_a admiration_n be_v but_o break_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n so_o perfect_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o make_v we_o when_o we_o study_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o to_o conceive_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o be_v that_o though_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ever_o rise_v high_o in_o our_o thought_n than_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v add_v a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n wherein_o they_o
god_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o they_o 19_o wisd_v 19_o the_o wrong_n be_v double_a first_o they_o bring_v friend_n into_o bondage_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v plain_a in_o genesis_n how_o joseph_n save_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o famine_n and_o therefore_o how_o willing_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n to_o make_v they_o bondman_n god_n therefore_o which_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n send_v moses_n and_o by_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o be_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o so_o far_o be_v pharaoh_n from_o obey_v god_n that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o vex_v the_o israelite_n more_o what_o then_o do_v god_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n he_o break_v pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n he_o make_v the_o proud_a king_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n &_o of_o his_o power_n while_o he_o destroy_v that_o ancient_a that_o goodly_a kingdom_n and_o slay_v the_o person_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o it_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o who_o joseph_n have_v save_v together_o with_o their_o country_n moreover_o he_o force_v they_o to_o make_v a_o amends_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o servitude_n not_o only_o in_o willing_o let_v they_o go_v but_o in_o furnish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o journey_n with_o the_o rich_a of_o their_o garment_n and_o most_o precious_a of_o their_o jewel_n this_o do_v god_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonial_a mean_n use_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o use_v that_o be_v effectual_a moses_n and_o the_o people_n do_v but_o look_v on_o god_n immediate_a power_n produce_v those_o wonderful_a effect_n the_o same_o god_n that_o take_v this_o vengeance_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v unrevenged_a though_o he_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o will_v do_v to_o her_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n jude_n teach_v it_o brief_o 2._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 2_o ep._n 2._o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n more_o a_o large_a by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o the_o second_o work_n show_v what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n moses_n here_o teach_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n god_n bear_v they_o on_o eagle_n wing_n we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n which_o attend_v god_n throne_n shall_v become_v minister_a spirit_n and_o attend_v sinful_a man_n how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n do_v we_o 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o when_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o israel_n carry_v they_o as_o a_o man_n carry_v his_o little_a babe_n god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o esay_n chap._n 46._o vers_fw-la 3.4_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 1_o deut._n 1_o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o the_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v even_o i_o will_v carry_v and_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o and_o christ_n like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o the_o gospel_n bear_v his_o sheep_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o divine_a transportation_n for_o of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o past_a so_o great_a a_o journey_n through_o so_o desolate_a place_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sick_a not_o one_o tire_a and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o be_v so_o well_o at_o ease_n except_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o they_o may_v well_o take_v to_o themselves_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n 31._o 〈…〉_o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n nor_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v carry_v we_o through_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o do_v carry_v they_o but_o he_o carry_v they_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n quasi_fw-la super_fw-la alas_o aquilarum_fw-la say_v the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o eagle_n wing_n there_o be_v a_o simile_n in_o the_o phrase_n which_o breed_v two_o inquiry_n first_o who_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o eagle_n second_o what_o the_o wing_n mean_v some_o understand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o two_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v to_o eagle_n propter_fw-la acumen_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la &_o altitudinem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o pierce_a judgement_n matth._n hom_o 46._o in_o matth._n and_o their_o holy_a life_n saint_n chrysostome_n near_a to_o our_o purpose_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mollissimae_fw-la pennae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o down_o feather_n of_o god_n mercy_n because_o they_o handle_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n tender_o and_o entreat_v they_o gentle_o in_o imitation_n of_o eagle_n of_o who_o some_o report_n how_o true_o let_v the_o naturalist_n inquire_v that_o whereas_o other_o bird_n carry_v their_o young_a one_o in_o their_o talent_n or_o claw_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o gripe_a they_o lay_v they_o upon_o their_o wing_n and_o so_o transport_v they_o without_o any_o grievance_n which_o be_v a_o good_a emblem_n for_o magistrate_n and_o teach_v they_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o their_o people_n saint_n ambrose_n resemble_v christ_n to_o a_o eagle_n solomone_n lib._n de_fw-fr solomone_n and_o that_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o as_o the_o eagle_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a one_o and_o safegard_v they_o from_o any_o that_o will_v annoy_v they_o so_o do_v christ_n careful_o protect_v his_o church_n second_o as_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n and_o take_v up_o her_o young_a one_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o sun_n thereby_o try_v her_o generous_a or_o degenerate_v brood_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n make_v trial_n of_o true_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n he_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v that_o have_v but_o owl_n sight_n and_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o those_o which_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v he_o they_o go_v for_o true_a christian_n and_o why_o they_o can_v see_v their_o prey_n a_o far_o off_o and_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o thought_n ascend_v thither_o three_o the_o eagle_n hate_v the_o serpent_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o see_v he_o rent_v he_o with_o his_o beak_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n there_o be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n there_o be_v good_a correspondency_n in_o these_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eagle_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o fit_o apply_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v plural_a aquilarum_fw-la of_o eagle_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o many_o eagle_n or_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o eagle_n 4._o ezek_n 1_o reu_fw-fr 4._o and_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n have_v large_a and_o broad_a wing_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o wing_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o height_n the_o second_o
live_v among_o beast_n and_o upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v again_o make_v this_o clear_a canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n when_o flatterer_n magnify_v his_o power_n and_o do_v almost_o deify_v he_o to_o confute_v they_o cause_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n command_v the_o wave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o approach_v his_o throne_n but_o when_o the_o tide_n keep_v his_o course_n and_o wet_v his_o garment_n lo_o say_v he_o what_o a_o mighty_a king_n i_o be_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n who_o command_n every_o wave_n dare_v resist_v though_o then_o they_o be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n join_v with_o their_o might_n not_o so_o christ_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o epithet_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o el_fw-es which_o be_v gibbor_n import_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o prevail_a might_n in_o daniel_n he_o be_v call_v el_n elim_n the_o mighty_a of_o mighty_n whereupon_o moses_n magnify_v his_o might_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 15._o exod._n 15._o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n which_o word_n abbreviate_v the_o maccabee_n in_o their_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o standard_n and_o therehence_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o maccabee_n certain_o this_o epithet_n be_v a_o lust_n ground_n of_o that_o which_o king_n david_n persuade_v psalm_n 29._o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n but_o there_o be_v two_o eminence_n in_o christ_n might_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a of_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o creature_n have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n intend_v or_o remit_v they_o but_o his_o own_o continue_v ever_o the_o same_o second_o they_o can_v do_v but_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v he_o and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n impart_v all_o his_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o degree_n but_o the_o part_n thereof_o some_o thing_n he_o commit_v to_o angel_n which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o man_n which_o angel_n can_v do_v the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o any_o of_o these_o which_o without_o these_o he_o can_v do_v jer._n 23._o nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n without_o these_o creature_n what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n ordinary_o he_o extraordinary_o have_v do_v by_o himself_o and_o what_o do_v he_o by_o man_n which_o without_o man_n he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n he_o have_v enlighten_v the_o air_n without_o they_o and_o without_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o provide_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n yea_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v strip_v all_o those_o of_o their_o power_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v will_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o resist_v his_o will_n but_o all_o thing_n ready_o do_v serve_v he_o if_o this_o title_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o gospel_n every_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v witness_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o call_v a_o mighty_a god_n when_o god_n promise_v he_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psalm_n 89._o when_o god_n exhibit_v he_o 1._o luke_n 1._o zacharie_n proclaim_v he_o thus_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a salvation_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n christ_n himself_o 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o like_a title_n that_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o observe_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o both_o christ_n regal_a title_n how_o well_o they_o fit_v we_o what_o comfort_n they_o do_v yield_v unto_o us._n our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n to_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o be_v full_a of_o craft_n and_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o so_o be_v his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a subtle_a and_o violent_a but_o we_o be_v silly_a and_o we_o be_v feeble_a if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o they_o how_o can_v we_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v oppress_v see_v how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v furnish_v christ_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o we_o need_v that_o â—ight_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o serpent_n policy_n in_o his_o end_n and_o sophistry_n in_o his_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n and_o by_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o desire_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o discover_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o give_v we_o timely_a caveat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o they_o second_o he_o still_o compass_v the_o world_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v mighty_a to_o destroy_v and_o certain_o none_o shall_v escape_v he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n a_o mighty_a god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o show_v himself_o so_o much_o mighty_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o how_o much_o break_v of_o the_o head_n be_v more_o than_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n we_o have_v a_o david_n for_o that_o goliath_n and_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v enter_v that_o strong_a man_n house_n bind_v he_o rifle_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n so_o that_o if_o now_o it_o be_v doubt_o ask_v shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_a be_v deliver_v we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 49._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v fave_v thy_o child_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n be_v become_v our_o counsellor_n let_v we_o not_o lean_a unto_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o be_v counsel_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o can_v advise_v ourselves_o to_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o will_v censure_v we_o for_o fool_n and_o remember_v withal_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o syracke_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o many_o nevertheless_o have_v but_o one_o counsellor_n of_o a_o thousand_o cap._n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n at_o large_a cap._n 37._o and_o well_o may_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o counsellor_n who_o much_o better_a than_o elizeus_fw-la can_v detect_v unto_o we_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v provide_v against_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v take_v they_o all_o in_o their_o own_o wiliness_n and_o infatuate_a their_o counsel_n as_o he_o do_v achitophel_n read_v esay_n 19_o &_o 8._o so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o with_o the_o brood_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o all_o age_n our_o age_n our_o country_n have_v have_v proof_n thereof_o as_o this_o must_v encourage_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o counsel_n so_o must_v the_o other_o title_n encourage_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n his_o prevail_a power_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o strength_n to_o ruin_v we_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o fear_v none_o evil_a
then_o obedient_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reckon_v day_n we_o must_v not_o put_v into_o our_o moral_a calendar_n all_o time_n for_o day_n we_o must_v look_v whether_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o not_o the_o sun_n which_o run_v in_o the_o corporal_a firmament_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o must_v see_v how_o much_o light_n how_o much_o heat_n be_v derive_v into_o either_o of_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n do_v advance_v our_o temporal_a our_o eternal_a prosperity_n so_o we_o must_v measure_v day_n and_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o the_o world_n do_v oftentimes_o mistake_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o child_n of_o the_o night_n which_o think_v themselves_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o gross_a darkness_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n if_o we_o look_v to_o a_o civil_a day_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v enthrawl_v to_o antichrist_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o spiritual_a day_n the_o time_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o government_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o day_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n and_o see_v how_o welcome_a it_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o god_n blessing_n vouchsafe_v we_o and_o learn_v to_o illustrate_v our_o metaphorical_a by_o such_o a_o natural_a day_n certain_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v a_o very_a clear_a day_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v long_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n sit_v quiet_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o bold_o do_v we_o assemble_v in_o this_o place_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n these_o be_v plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o day_n a_o double_a day_n such_o a_o day_n as_o few_o nation_n have_v enjoy_v for_o either_o the_o sword_n rage_v among_o they_o or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v then_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o our_o time_n be_v a_o day_n but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o which_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o day_n begin_v such_o a_o day_n as_o our_o chronicle_n for_o many_o generation_n do_v not_o report_v the_o like_a when_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o joshua_n who_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o stretch_v forth_o one_o day_n to_o the_o length_n of_o two_o we_o all_o wonder_n and_o well_o we_o may_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v two_o day_n come_v together_o and_o never_o a_o night_n between_o but_o have_v not_o we_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n have_v we_o not_o have_v so_o long_a a_o day_n have_v not_o our_o metaphorical_a match_v that_o natural_a yea_o it_o have_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o it_o as_o the_o metaphorical_a exceed_v the_o natural_a read_v our_o chronicle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o seldom_o we_o have_v have_v two_o such_o day_n together_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v make_v with_o king_n james_n immediate_o succeed_v both_o double_a day_n day_n of_o church_n and_o day_n of_o commonwealth_n look_v beyond_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v at_o least_o a_o spiritual_a night_n king_n edward_n time_n a_o short_a though_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o civil_a day_n also_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n be_v a_o spiritual_a night_n but_o a_o civil_a day_n richard_n the_o three_o time_n be_v a_o night_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a if_o you_o go_v yet_o more_o upward_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o much_o better_o only_o by_o compare_v this_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o short_a their_o time_n come_v of_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o double_a day_n we_o may_v fit_o call_v it_o duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la such_o a_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n a_o double_a day_n a_o double_a feast_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o festival_n thereunto_o i_o tell_v you_o must_v concur_v two_o thing_n first_o operatio_fw-la divina_fw-la second_o recognitio_fw-la humana_fw-la god_n work_n and_o man_n acknowledgement_n god_n work_n must_v go_v before_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o a_o holiday_n why_o do_v one_o day_n excel_v another_o say_v the_o son_n of_o syracke_n 33_o chap._n 33_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v they_o asunder_o and_o he_o have_v by_o they_o dispose_v the_o solemn_a time_n and_o feast_n some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o choose_v and_o sanctify_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o put_v among_o the_o day_n to_o number_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n make_v of_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v such_o a_o time_n but_o do_v something_o thereon_o for_o which_o it_o deferue_v such_o a_o title_n observe_v then_o that_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o make_v it_o a_o day_n but_o rather_o he_o make_v that_o day_n a_o night_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o five_o of_o amos_n â—â—_o mich_n 3_o zeâ—â—_n â—â—_o we_o read_v be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o micah_n and_o zephanie_n accord_v therewith_o a_o strange_a composition_n there_o be_v when_o the_o same_o time_n be_v call_v both_o day_n and_o night_n a_o day_n it_o be_v call_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n all_o shall_v see_v plain_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n judgement_n be_v always_o just_a but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v so_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o evidence_n that_o time_n be_v call_v a_o day_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o in_o that_o day_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o night_n they_o be_v dismal_a and_o dreapfull_n thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o in_o these_o two_o point_n stand_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a night_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o time_n a_o day_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n creat_v darkness_n and_o woe_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n man_n do_v sin_n if_o god_n send_v plague_n but_o of_o light_n and_o prosperity_n god_n be_v causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n be_v both_o of_o god_n move_v only_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n especial_o the_o good_a of_o this_o double_a day_n such_o as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o be_v most_o sinful_a if_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o king_n david_n they_o be_v most_o malicious_a and_o violent_a so_o that_o have_v not_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o power_n the_o one_o past_a by_o the_o sin_n the_o other_o repress_v the_o malice_n of_o king_n david_n adversary_n the_o day_n can_v never_o have_v dawn_v king_n david_n have_v never_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n well_o may_v god_n then_o be_v term_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v so_o little_a probability_n of_o be_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n except_v god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o very_a phrase_n teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o when_o we_o see_v alteration_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o natural_a day_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o and_o of_o both_o with_o like_a facility_n he_o light_v our_o candle_n and_o make_v our_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n psal_n 18._o though_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v second_o cause_n yet_o must_v we_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o it_o be_v heathenish_a idolatry_n when_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o lightning_n and_o warm_v the_o earth_n to_o make_v
33_o 34._o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 358._o 10._o sermon_n on_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la p._n 367._o etc._n etc._n 5._o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n maries_n in_o oxford_n luke_n 3._o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n p._n 473._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n luke_n 18._o v._o 7_o 8._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a etc._n etc._n p._n 531._o in_o the_o three_o alphabet_n 8._o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n esay_n 9_o v._o 6_o 7._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o 6._o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n haggai_n 2._o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 57_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n luke_n 2.28_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o a_o sermon_n on_o palm_n sunday_n matthew_n 26.40_o 41._o what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n p._n 127._o a_o sermon_n on_o good_a friday_n mark_v 14._o v._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n p._n 136._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n peter_n in_o oxford_n on_o easter_n day_n 1._o corinth_n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n 151._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o well_n on_o easter_n day_n matthew_n 26._o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 161._o 3._o sermon_n preach_v in_o well_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 17._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 177._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fast_a july_n 2_o 1625._o 1._o king_n 8._o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o land_n famine_n if_o there_o be_v pestilence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 200._o 2._o sermon_n preach_v at_o well_n at_o a_o ordination_n of_o minister_n matthew_n 28._o v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n p_o 221._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o visitation_n in_o bath_n zacharie_n 11_o v._o 7._o and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n etc._n etc._n p._n 249._o another_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o visitation_n in_o bath_n 1._o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n p._n 261._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o assize_n in_o winchester_n esra_n 7._o v._o 26._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n p._n 273._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o assize_n in_o oxford_n psal_n 75._o v._n 2_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o etc._n etc._n p._n 282._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o well_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n james_n psal_n 118._o v._n 24_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n p._n 299._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n maries_n in_o oxford_n novemb._n 5._o luke_n 9_o v._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &c_n &c_n p._n 307._o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o welles_n a_o man_n do_v penance_n for_o incest_n psal_n 50._o v._n 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o well_n a_o woman_n do_v penance_n for_o incest_n gal._n 6._o v._n 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n p._n 10._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o well_n a_o man_n do_v penance_n for_o incest_n with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n p._n 18._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o welles_n two_o do_v penance_n for_o incest_n a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n daughter_n levit._n 20._o v._o 14._o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o her_o mother_n this_o be_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 32._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o welles_n four_o do_v penance_n for_o incest_n commit_v by_o one_o with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n by_o the_o other_o with_o his_o wife_n sister_n deut._n 27._o v._o 22_o 23._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n p_o 42._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o welles_n one_o do_v penance_n for_o have_v two_o wife_n mal._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o welles_n certain_a person_n do_v penance_n for_o be_v at_o conventicle_n where_o a_o woman_n preach_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n p._n 67._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o welles_n one_o do_v penance_n for_o blasphemy_n levit._n 24._o v._o 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 79._o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o well_n a_o schismatic_a do_v penance_n 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 94._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o farnham_n on_o saint_n james_n his_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 107._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n john_n 2.16_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n p._n 122._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o greenwich_n psal_n 32._o v._n 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 132._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n luke_n 22._o v._o 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o greenwich_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n etc._n etc._n p._n 159._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n 1._o john_n 3._o v._o 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 176._o meditation_n upon_o diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n verse_n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a this_o psalm_n stand_v first_o in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o well_o deserve_v to_o stand_v first_o venerable_a bede_n give_v the_o reason_n hic_fw-la psalmus_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la titulus_fw-la this_o psalm_n have_v no_o inscription_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o inscription_n it_o contain_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o other_o psalm_n and_o if_o of_o all_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n know_v they_o and_o know_v all_o yea_o know_v all_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n non_fw-la theoreticè_fw-la sed_fw-la practicè_fw-la we_o may_v behold_v therein_o man_n as_o a_o live_a bible_n the_o man_n christ_n exact_o of_o who_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o psalm_n entreat_v and_o other_o man_n proportionable_o who_o affection_n be_v here_o lim_a and_o describe_v be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o division_n then_o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o both_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o covenant_n and_o party_n thereunto_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o entrance_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n god_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o
proof_n be_v the_o unreformedlive_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n when_o we_o sin_n we_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n upon_o the_o creature_n &_o mandoth_a injury_n unto_o man_n as_o david_n to_o vriah_n to_o bathsheba_n yet_o the_o offence_n redound_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o party_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o sin_v tibi_fw-la peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o every_o sinner_n beside_o this_o confession_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sinner_n here_o be_v add_v another_o confession_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o king_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v can_v no_o man_n say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n but_o to_o open_v these_o word_n more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o understand_v they_o absolute_o some_o comparative_o and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o absolute_o some_o understand_v they_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la some_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la some_o consider_v only_o what_o be_v do_v some_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v these_o different_a sense_n agree_v all_o well_o with_o the_o text_n and_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v useful_a i_o will_v touch_v at_o they_o all_o first_o at_o the_o sense_n which_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v great_a man_n especial_o king_n be_v beset_v with_o flatterer_n that_o will_v rather_o blanch_v sin_n than_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n plead_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o against_o it_o they_o turn_v prince_n vice_n into_o virtue_n and_o adore_v their_o imperfection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heavenly_a perfection_n and_o so_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a they_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o have_v make_v they_o stark_o naught_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—4_n which_o they_o see_v other_o magnify_v but_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sow_v no_o such_o pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o cover_v their_o ruin_n with_o such_o distemper_a mortar_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v sooth_n they_o 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 3.5_o he_o will_v speak_v home_o and_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o when_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a neither_o will_v he_o spare_v to_o strike_v the_o great_a monarch_n job_n touch_v this_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v evident_o amplify_v it_o never_o a_o book_n historical_a in_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v not_o some_o example_n of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o king_n david_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n he_o may_v have_v sleep_v and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o aught_o be_v say_v or_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n but_o he_o find_v one_o that_o rouse_v he_o that_o search_v his_o wound_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o that_o be_v only_a god_n when_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n the_o councillor_n of_o state_n all_o be_v silent_a none_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n put_v forth_o his_o voice_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yea_o &_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n that_o shiver_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o king_n david_n and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o his_o sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o subject_n on_o earth_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o these_o word_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o note_v what_o be_v usual_o do_v so_o be_v they_o true_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la also_o &_o note_v what_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o a_o subject_n &_o a_o sovereign_n the_o one_o be_v ratione_fw-la praecepit_fw-la commandment_n &_o law_n the_o other_o be_v ratione_fw-la paenae_fw-la mulct_n and_o chastisement_n the_o subject_n have_v two_o obligation_n upon_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o his_o obedience_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_o bind_v only_o to_o god_n law_n over_o his_o own_o law_n he_o have_v power_n &_o although_o he_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o direction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v not_o only_o with_o himself_o but_o with_o other_o also_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o lawyer_n affirm_v that_o a_o monarch_n be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o law_n can_v deal_v unjust_o because_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la he_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n so_o then_o when_o a_o subject_n offend_v he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o king_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o sovereign_n he_o can_v offend_v he_o offend_v only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la beside_o the_o precept_n of_o law_n there_o be_v sanction_n these_o contain_v the_o penalty_n which_o they_o incur_v that_o break_v the_o law_n as_o manifold_a as_o the_o law_n be_v so_o manifold_a be_v the_o sanction_n and_o here_o come_v in_o a_o second_o difference_n between_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o sovereign_n a_o subject_n be_v liable_a to_o both_o sanction_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o sovereign_n law_n &_o the_o sanction_n of_o god_n law_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o be_v punishable_a by_o both_o but_o a_o sovereign_n be_v subject_n but_o unto_o one_o law_n &_o so_o but_o unto_o one_o sanction_n that_o sanction_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o own_o law_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a nature_n abhor_v progressum_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la as_o in_o philosophy_n so_o in_o policy_n therefore_o subordination_n of_o person_n that_o arise_v by_o degree_n must_v rest_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sovereign_n all_o within_o his_o territory_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o chastisement_n but_o he_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o none_o â—_o in_o apolog._n david_n cap._n â—_o tutus_fw-la est_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n do_v most_o of_o the_o father_n insist_v that_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o make_v these_o word_n a_o sanctuary_n unto_o king_n and_o a_o sacred_a plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o under_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o age_n because_o the_o two_o extreme_n that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o schismatic_n on_o the_o other_o be_v both_o usurper_n upon_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o king_n both_o will_v give_v they_o law_n &_o both_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n and_o government_n one_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o by_o the_o people_n but_o both_o their_o usurpation_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o text_n tibi_fw-la solipeccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v confute_v they_o both_o and_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o rebel_n must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v not_o to_o give_v law_n to_o suffer_v from_o not_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n prince_n be_v not_o lawless_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v peccavi_fw-la soli_fw-la tibi_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v peccavi_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la god_n be_v their_o lawginer_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o break_v of_o his_o law_n et_fw-la potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la 6._o wisd_v 6._o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v 24_o lactant._n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la c._n 24_o though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o great_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o may_v stop_v all_o mutinous_a mouth_n and_o hold_v in_o all_o treacherous_a hand_n that_o declaim_v against_o the_o unbridled_a power_n of_o sovereign_n and_o think_v it_o long_o before_o justice_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o the_o absolute_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v beside_o this_o a_o comparative_a sense_n king_n david_n offend_v god_n and_o man_n though_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a against_o both_o yet_o be_v the_o former_a infinite_o
be_v receive_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n amen_o psal._n 51._o verse_n 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o desire_n which_o king_n david_n express_v of_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n goodness_n have_v at_o several_a time_n sufficient_o show_v you_o how_o he_o perform_v the_o former_a i_o begin_v the_o last_o time_n to_o open_v the_o late_a unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o then_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o medicine_n do_v point_n for_o point_n answer_v the_o disease_n the_o disease_n be_v of_o double_a wickedness_n one_o king_n divid_n commit_v himself_o another_o he_o inherit_v from_o his_o parent_n i_o show_v you_o that_o here_o be_v a_o cure_n of_o both_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o himself_o commit_v we_o find_v malignity_n and_o impiety_n it_o vex_a king_n david_n and_o offend_v god_n each_o of_o these_o have_v his_o proper_a cure_n the_o sin_n as_o offensive_a unto_o god_n be_v cure_v by_o expiation_n of_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o time_n as_o it_o be_v afflictive_a of_o king_n david_n person_n it_o be_v cure_v by_o consolation_n and_o of_o that_o you_o must_v hear_v at_o this_o time_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n mark_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v how_o the_o cure_n be_v digest_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v before_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o why_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v afflictive_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v offensive_a we_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o distress_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o displease_v god_n by_o break_v his_o law_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o at_o one_o with_o god_n we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o ourselves_o 14.17_o â—om_n 5.1_o cap._n 14.17_o learn_v it_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v iustisied_a by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o else_o where_o more_o full_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o begin_v at_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n then_o upon_o righteousness_n follow_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o that_o consolation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v now_o entreat_v only_o i_o give_v you_o this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v need_v the_o like_a cure_n you_o neglect_v not_o this_o sacred_a order_n that_o you_o tender_v not_o your_o own_o case_n before_o you_o have_v atain_v god_n favour_n such_o preposterousnesse_n will_v cause_v that_o your_o spiritual_a physic_n will_v never_o sort_v a_o wish_a effect_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o contain_v a_o cure_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o power_n and_o the_o author_n the_o power_n it_o break_v a_o sinner_n bone_n the_o author_n of_o this_o power_n be_v god_n so_o say_v the_o text_n the_o bone_n which_o thou_o host_v break_v the_o cure_n be_v restorative_n comfort_n comfort_n note_v by_o two_o word_n joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v internal_a and_o externall_n comfort_n and_o such_o comfort_n be_v restorative_n for_o it_o will_v make_v even_o break_v bone_n for_o to_o rejoice_v but_o whence_o come_v this_o comfort_n and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o it_o sure_o it_o come_v from_o god_n david_n beg_v it_o of_o he_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n mark_n every_o word_n be_v significant_a the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n convei_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n yea_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o hear_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v as_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o the_o phrase_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o do_v the_o contexture_n for_o though_o in_o my_o text_n it_o be_v read_v as_o a_o petition_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v yet_o in_o the_o original_n which_o our_o vulgar_a read_v psalm_n do_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v add_v hereunto_o the_o contexture_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o cure_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o will_v follow_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v shall_v rejoice_v you_o hear_v whereof_o i_o must_v speak_v i_o pray_v god_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v the_o mean_n of_o true_a consolation_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o a_o sinner_n bone_n the_o bone_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v use_v here_o to_o note_v the_o whole_a and_o well_o they_o may_v in_o this_o case_n for_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o rest_n can_v continue_v the_o bone_n be_v the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o ligament_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o the_o muscle_n the_o entrail_n the_o skin_n all_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a substance_n that_o which_o can_v crush_v they_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o other_o part_n well_o than_o may_v the_o bone_n signify_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o consumption_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o the_o wound_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n how_o come_v the_o disease_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n sure_o there_o be_v evident_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o vigour_n that_o it_o have_v it_o receive_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n a_o huge_a globe_n make_v to_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o variety_n of_o plant_n beast_n bird_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o upon_o it_o how_o cheerful_o do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o prove_v and_o prosper_v but_o remove_v the_o sun_n from_o it_o as_o in_o winter_n or_o eclipse_v the_o beam_n thereof_o how_o squalid_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o die_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n our_o body_n be_v in_o good_a like_n they_o be_v summer-like_a if_o they_o be_v cherish_v by_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o our_o soul_n neglect_v they_o than_o they_o grow_v winter-like_a and_o droop_v and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o neglect_v they_o when_o the_o distress_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o once_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o spiritual_a melancholy_n it_o grow_v senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n wither_v at_o the_o root_n how_o shall_v the_o branch_n flourish_v how_o shall_v any_o faculty_n perform_v its_o proper_a work_n when_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o common_a director_n &_o strengthner_n of_o the_o rest_n give_v over_o her_o work_n they_o that_o have_v see_v any_o conflict_v with_o this_o passion_n may_v easy_o observe_v how_o neither_o food_n nor_o friend_n nor_o family_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o nature_n or_o reason_n do_v endear_v be_v any_o thing_n regard_v by_o they_o but_o feed_v upon_o that_o pine_a humour_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o content_n but_o in_o their_o disconrent_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o thought_n in_o complain_v of_o this_o fret_a and_o consume_a humour_n read_v king_n david_n penitential_o if_o any_o where_o you_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o languish_a person_n especial_o in_o the_o 38._o psalm_n where_o express_v his_o disease_n sin_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o amplysi_v the_o power_n thereof_o work_v upon_o his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o weary_a i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v read_v the_o rest_n at_o your_o leisure_n 18.14_o 〈◊〉_d
his_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v the_o allusion_n and_o we_o may_v accommodate_v it_o to_o our_o own_o person_n in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n do_v hear_v theological_o when_o the_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a convert_v his_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sure_a 19_o psal_n 19_o make_v he_o wise_a of_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v right_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pure_a do_v illighten_v his_o eye_n so_o that_o this_o hearing-eare_n be_v of_o god_n 29._o deut_n 29._o as_o also_o the_o voice_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la audiat_fw-la for_o vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o body_n give_v to_o hear_v but_o of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v christ_n have_v pronounce_v bless_v be_v the_o ear_n that_o hear_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o voice_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v we_o must_v now_o join_v they_o together_o and_o indeed_o speak_v be_v for_o hear_v in_o civil_a society_n neither_o will_v god_n ever_o have_v give_v man_n tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o ear_n and_o if_o for_o this_o life_n he_o so_o provide_v how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o provide_v so_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sure_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o rom_n 1_o 5._o 1._o thes_n 2_o 13._o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o with_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o word_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v esay_n go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o cap_n 53_o 1._o rom_n 10_o 16._o schemugnah_n saint_n paul_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o hear_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n the_o meaning_n be_v who_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n that_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v still_o to_o sound_v in_o man_n ear_n and_o man_n be_v still_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o how_o injurious_a then_o be_v the_o roman_a discipline_n 23._o luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o which_o like_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n take_v away_o from_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n which_o heretofore_o make_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o read_v god_n word_n and_o now_o clog_v the_o liberty_n it_o grant_v with_o such_o caution_n that_o very_o few_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o inquisition_n dare_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o yea_o and_o those_o clog_n content_v not_o but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a utter_o to_o deny_v liberty_n as_o such_o teacher_n be_v injurious_a so_o be_v there_o some_o scholar_n impious_a that_o may_v but_o will_v not_o hear_v whether_o out_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n they_o be_v impious_a murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o voice_n only_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o life_n and_o it_o quicken_v by_o the_o ear_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o limit_v the_o conveyance_n thereof_o by_o the_o corporal_a ear_n that_o we_o exclude_v the_o eye_n for_o our_o eye_n also_o since_o god_n word_n be_v write_v by_o read_v may_v convey_v god_n voice_n unto_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o man_n by_o this_o second_o mean_n be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v in_o god_n truth_n the_o father_n especial_o chrysostome_n do_v commend_v read_v earnest_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o law_n have_v command_v it_o long_o since_o when_o it_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n certain_o the_o jew_n even_o at_o this_o day_n inure_v their_o child_n to_o a_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n do_v imitate_v they_o therein_o but_o mark_v that_o as_o the_o israelite_n must_v hear_v god_n voice_n so_o they_o must_v hear_v it_o absolute_o for_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o content_n of_o his_o voice_n he_o speak_v indifinite_o he_o require_v obedience_n not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o commandment_n not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v purpose_v and_o well_o may_v god_n require_v such_o obedience_n for_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o himself_o yea_o truth_n itself_o so_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v we_o neither_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o omniscience_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a and_o the_o sovereign_a commander_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_a truth_n but_o a_o law_n where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o king_n go_v there_o go_v power_n it_o admit_v no_o dispute_v no_o resist_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n so_o we_o may_v safe_o captivate_v our_o wit_n unto_o his_o wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o must_v dutiful_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o his_o command_n upon_o these_o two_o foundation_n be_v build_v our_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o god_n indefinite_a voice_n the_o word_n my_o voice_n be_v a_o word_n of_o limitation_n 10._o joh._n 10._o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n voice_n must_v be_v repute_v obiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la of_o his_o people_n hear_v we_o must_v neither_o stretch_v nor_o shrink_v it_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o these_o two_o attribute_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 116._o psal_n 116._o every_o man_n may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graniore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o great_a sovereign_n unto_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n therefore_o man_n word_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o credit_v all_o their_o word_n and_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o man_n no_o far_o then_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v because_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n be_v too_o often_o communicate_v to_o man_n so_o disciple_n take_v their_o master_n instruction_n as_o divine_a oracle_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o error_n out_o of_o a_o preconceipt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n likely_a to_o err_v but_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v omnia_fw-la probate_a 4._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 1._o job._n 4._o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la prove_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n amicus_fw-la plato_n magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la we_o must_v never_o dote_v so_o upon_o any_o man_n as_o to_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o creature_n subject_a unto_o error_n if_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o disciple_n have_v in_o all_o age_n examine_v their_o master_n doctrine_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v the_o church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v neither_o will_v it_o now_o be_v pester_v with_o those_o many_o sect_n that_o dictract_v the_o same_o as_o disciple_n have_v their_o caution_n so_o have_v subject_n also_o they_o must_v dutiful_o obey_v their_o superior_n but_o always_o with_o a_o save_n save_v the_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o superior_a of_o superior_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a man_n subject_n must_v obey_v though_o the_o obedience_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o the_o command_v rigid_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v a_o contradiction_n endure_v they_o must_v patient_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o perform_v the_o precept_n they_o must_v not_o be_v this_o caution_n observe_v by_o subject_n do_v they_o consider_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o earthly_a power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o
he_o commit_v some_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o keep_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a price_n and_o which_o he_o esteem_v more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o he_o lay_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n he_o reserve_v the_o keep_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o the_o portion_n of_o good_a which_o be_v so_o tender_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v segulia_n 8._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o luckâ—_n 2_o 8._o which_o we_o render_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n such_o as_o king_n david_n have_v and_o solomon_n unto_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n or_o great_a man_n do_v god_n allude_v in_o this_o resemblance_n all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o but_o by_o commission_n or_o permission_n he_o intru_v his_o creature_n with_o much_o of_o it_o but_o his_o church_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o so_o he_o make_v she_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v a_o special_a jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exempt_a people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o extraordinary_a note_n so_o the_o translator_n render_v segulla_n no_o phrase_n more_o usual_a in_o moses_n then_o to_o call_v israel_n a_o precious_a people_n and_o never_o do_v god_n resemble_v his_o church_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o honour_v it_o but_o he_o resemble_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o canticle_n 1â—_n cap._n 4_o 1â—_n where_o it_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la and_o be_v make_v the_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o to_o our_o present_a allusion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v triumphant_a and_o what_o be_v both_o of_o they_o make_v of_o but_o of_o the_o costly_a timber_n mettle_n stone_n silk_n that_o can_v be_v have_v esay_n foretell_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o carbuncle_n and_o precious_a stuff_n and_o how_o sumptuous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 21._o cap._n 21._o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o math_n 13._o which_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v and_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o very_a great_a price_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o church_n spring_v be_v the_o precious_a love_a kindness_n of_o god_n 1.19_o psal_n 36_o 7._o 1._o pet_n 1.19_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blond_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v 3.11_o esay_n 28.16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o be_v a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v build_v up_o be_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 7._o vessel_n of_o honour_n all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o be_v precious_a promise_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v precious_a how_o can_v they_o then_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o one_o phrase_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n god_n himself_o reside_v there_o and_o frame_v the_o church_n unto_o his_o image_n christ_n live_v there_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v breath_n there_o the_o church_n be_v his_o temple_n final_o the_o angel_n attend_v there_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexand._n cyrill_n alexand._n it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v unto_o the_o value_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n become_v not_o the_o church_n most_o peculiar_a certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n i_o will_v dwell_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o resemblance_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a good_a in_o so_o significant_a a_o phrase_n and_o indeed_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o value_n that_o god_n set_v on_o we_o and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n but_o what_o god_n resemble_v that_o he_o branch_v he_o open_v the_o good_a more_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v but_o shadow_n figurative_o and_o the_o first_o branch_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n the_o phrase_n be_v read_v diverse_o 5._o 1._o epist_n 2._o cap_n 1._o &_o 5._o moses_n have_v here_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n saint_n peter_n render_v it_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o why_o he_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la god_n first_o bear_v 4.22_o exod_n 4.22_o so_o god_n call_v israel_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n 12._o hebr._n 12._o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n that_o be_v make_v a_o man_n lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o these_o word_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v equipollent_a to_o first_o bear_v and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o prerogative_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o but_o let_v we_o take_v these_o word_n a_o sunder_o 12._o cap_n 16._o cap._n 12._o first_o then_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v king_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o ezekiel_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n 18._o psal_n 45._o matth._n 18._o the_o psalmist_n call_v she_o a_o queen_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n call_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o kingssonne_n her_o state_n be_v royal_a and_o all_o her_o child_n be_v silij_fw-la regni_fw-la child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v verbum_fw-la regni_fw-la do_v so_o honour_v they_o they_o be_v heir_n apparent_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la cap._n do_v excellent_o open_v the_o analogy_n between_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o king_n a_o king_n say_v he_o have_v a_o crown_n and_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o people_n with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n 103._o psal_n 103._o a_o king_n have_v his_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n 45._o psal_n 45._o christ_n himself_o be_v her_o clothing_n a_o king_n have_v his_o guard_n tend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o safety_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o the_o godly_a 34._o psal_n 34._o a_o king_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n who_o he_o do_v direct_v and_o correct_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o desire_n over_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o repress_v they_o and_o indeed_o herein_o principal_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n residet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la cuique_fw-la animo_fw-la regali_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o sovereign_n over_o himself_o he_o do_v polish_v his_o own_o little_a commonweal_n prescribe_v a_o measure_n and_o observe_v good_a order_n in_o his_o head_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o therein_o slavery_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o direct_a opposite_a unto_o this_o kingdom_n this_o title_n forbid_v we_o all_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a thought_n and_o desire_n it_o require_v that_o we_o be_v kingly_a in_o both_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o title_n and_o the_o more_o be_v
the_o pity_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o answer_v it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v our_o danger_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o king_n in_o glory_n you_o see_v the_o first_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v king_n the_o second_o advancement_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v offer_v he_o must_v offer_v at_o both_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n prayer_n and_o prayser_n prayer_n psal_n 141._o david_n pray_v that_o his_o prayer_n may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o incense_n praise_n psal_n 50._o we_o be_v will_v to_o sacrifice_v praise_n and_o as_o they_o must_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n so_o must_v they_o at_o the_o atar_n of_o burn_a offering_n also_o 51._o psal_n 51._o a_o sinner_n repent_v become_v a_o priest_n because_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 12._o heb._n 13._o cap._n 12._o be_v not_o weary_a say_v saint_n paul_n of_o well_o do_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o a_o priest_n say_v origen_n be_v man_n deodicata_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o levite_n which_o do_v continual_o attend_v god_n 25._o in_o levit._n 25._o and_o minister_v to_o his_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n esay_n say_v of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o second_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n religious_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o attend_v the_o altar_n he_o that_o never_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n he_o that_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o crucifi_v his_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n do_v real_o renounce_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v unto_o you_o how_o senseless_o they_o cast_v dirt_n into_o their_o own_o face_n that_o vilify_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o honourable_a title_n which_o themselves_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dignity_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v style_v priest_n but_o happy_o they_o will_v be_v such_o king_n as_o be_v no_o priest_n absolute_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o headlong_a pride_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o adam_n put_v this_o title_n of_o priest_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o do_v temper_n that_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o our_o eminency_n be_v subordinate_a for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v inferior_n a_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o superior_a for_o a_o priest_n do_v honour_v those_o above_o he_o as_o a_o king_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o that_o be_v below_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n must_v not_o make_v we_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a we_o must_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o master_n of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v the_o dutiful_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o then_o king_n we_o be_v and_o priest_n but_o how_o in_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_a and_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10_o c_o 10._o and_o so_o become_v christian_n partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o if_o of_o his_o unction_n then_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n do_v withal_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o royalty_n and_o his_o priesthood_n for_o we_o be_v not_o king_n nor_o priest_n but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n so_o saint_n john_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n profess_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o revelation_n you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o much_o of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o these_o title_n must_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v they_o favour_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n 10._o numb_a 10._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o anabaptisticall_a anarchy_n not_o the_o wrest_v of_o those_o word_n in_o daniel_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n 7._o cap_n 7._o as_o all_o be_v king_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n and_o as_o all_o be_v priest_n so_o be_v all_o king_n all_o be_v both_o spiritual_o without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n moses_n continue_v a_o king_n so_o he_o be_v term_v in_o israel_n and_o aaron_n with_o the_o levite_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o rebel_n against_o both_o be_v fearful_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v under_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n the_o same_o honourable_a title_n that_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v to_o israel_n yet_o do_v they_o require_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o heb_fw-mi 13._o and_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o threaten_v vengeance_n and_o damnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n let_v we_o observe_v first_o touch_v our_o royalty_n that_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kingdom_n within_o we_o and_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la regit_fw-la the_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v he_o which_o rule_v himself_o well_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n extend_v not_o far_a than_o a_o man_n own_o person_n we_o may_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonweal_n if_o we_o do_v we_o do_v misconstrue_v god_n word_n and_o be_v usurper_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n so_o likewise_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o there_o be_v sacerdos_n in_o persona_fw-la sva_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o act_v only_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o be_v sacerdos_n in_o persona_fw-la aliena_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o do_v act_v the_o person_n of_o another_o lay_v man_n be_v priest_n if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o act_v no_o body_n person_n but_o their_o own_o they_o perform_v no_o other_o sacred_a duty_n but_o such_o as_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o persona_fw-la aliena_fw-la they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v thereunto_o amen_o confess_v in_o that_o word_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o their_o mouth_n not_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o habitual_o and_o communicate_v it_o actual_o to_o he_o for_o never_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o multitude_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v either_o native_a or_o donative_n still_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o native_a only_o to_o the_o firstborn_a at_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n and_o after_o their_o priesthood_n determine_v it_o become_v donative_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n take_v order_n to_o continue_v a_o succession_n but_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a order_n still_o from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n it_o be_v ever_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o
together_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o consent_n they_o accept_v of_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n make_v by_o moses_n they_o will_v do_v in_o this_o acceptance_n there_o be_v a_o obserueable_a mixture_n of_o very_a much_o modesty_n and_o overmuch_o confidence_n they_o do_v not_o presume_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v presume_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o message_n there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o something_o which_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o pass_v eveâ—_o in_o silence_n that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v and_o do_v not_o capitulate_v for_o that_o neither_o do_v they_o limit_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v they_o yield_v absolute_o unto_o it_o all_z that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o show_v very_o much_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o presume_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n again_o and_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o answer_n overmuch_o confidence_n you_o will_v confess_v they_o do_v presume_v presume_v of_o their_o ability_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o ability_n for_o what_o say_v they_o faciemus_fw-la we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v yea_o faciemus_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o will_v do_v all_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o be_v either_o of_o these_o in_o man_n power_n can_v he_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o undertake_n sure_o he_o can_v therefore_o they_o lay_v too_o hard_a a_o obligation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o express_v in_o their_o answer_n overmuch_o confidence_n though_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o there_o be_v a_o commendablenesse_n in_o their_o confidence_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o god_n send_v a_o gracious_a message_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v return_v no_o worse_o answer_v then_o israel_n do_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o particular_a that_o i_o point_v at_o 11._o exod_n 18._o numb_a 11._o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o moses_n make_v his_o report_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o elder_n when_o they_o note_v governor_n be_v in_o this_o book_n understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n elder_n by_o birth_n and_o elder_n by_o choice_n elder_n by_o birth_n such_o be_v all_o the_o first_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n as_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o many_o brethren_n after_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v moses_n speak_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o this_o book_n but_o because_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o most_o upright_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n become_v a_o nation_n moses_n ordain_v elder_n by_o choice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o this_o he_o make_v such_o person_n governor_n as_o he_o think_v be_v best_a qualify_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o these_o governor_n still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fore_n cite_v place_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o right_n 14._o â—â—sd_a chap._n 14._o and_o partly_o because_o wisdom_n be_v grey_a hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old_a age_n their_o office_n give_v they_o this_o title_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o carriage_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v seem_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o people_n so_o have_v the_o very_a heathen_a conceive_v select_a 〈◊〉_d select_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a senatus_n both_o of_o they_o assembly_n of_o ancient_a man_n ancient_a not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o year_n as_o for_o their_o good_a part_n and_o we_o also_o in_o our_o governors_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a retain_v this_o title_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o corporation_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v alderman_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a observation_n that_o i_o will_v give_v upon_o the_o title_n be_v this_o interpretetur_fw-la cuique_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nitatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la let_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n consider_v often_o of_o this_o his_o name_n and_o endeavour_n that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shrewd_a prognostication_n of_o a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n downfall_n then_o the_o degenerate_v of_o those_o elder_n into_o youngster_n whether_o in_o head_n or_o heart_n whether_o green_a witted_a or_o inordinate_o affect_v but_o why_o do_v moses_n make_v his_o report_n unto_o the_o elder_n sure_o because_o there_o be_v of_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o it_o a_o very_a good_a policy_n a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a a_o voice_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o in_o great_a army_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o stranger_n that_o accompany_v they_o as_o i_o say_v in_o great_a army_n the_o general_n call_v the_o undercommander_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o pleasure_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o their_o several_a company_n even_o so_o deal_v moses_n what_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v by_o these_o elder_n by_o they_o he_o report_v the_o message_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o sometime_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v name_v you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v immediate_o the_o elder_n this_o he_o do_v of_o necessity_n but_o with_o this_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a policy_n for_o the_o governors_n be_v new_o create_v he_o do_v inure_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n that_o so_o the_o ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n do_v saint_n peter_n direct_a christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a officer_n but_o he_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o king_n power_n which_o challenge_v from_o the_o people_n a_o proportionable_a respect_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o who_o moses_n make_v his_o report_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o discharge_v himself_o therein_o sure_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o wise_a messenger_n faithful_a for_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n full_o wise_a for_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n clear_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o point_n asunder_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n full_o for_o he_o tell_v the_o elder_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 1â—_n deut._n 4._o v._o 1â—_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o for_o practice_n we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o john_n 12._o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14._o john_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n micheas_n the_o prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o ahab_n will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v that_o be_v 2d_o 1._o king_n chap._n 2d_o speak_v pleas_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v say_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v nay_o balaam_n though_o otherwise_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o do_v he_o answer_v balak_n messenger_n 18_o num._n câ—2_n â—2_z v._o 18_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o more_o or_o less_o from_o these_o good_a rule_n and_o
the_o chaldie_n paraphrase_n instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n i_o come_v say_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v appear_v and_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v to_o man_n alike_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v more_o notable_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v touch_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o daylight_n and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o horizon_n unto_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v some_o have_v more_o than_o the_o daylight_n they_o have_v also_o the_o sunshining_a light_n which_o shine_v light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o day_n light_n of_o it_o be_v final_o the_o sun_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n for_o the_o very_a body_n be_v present_a there_o which_o none_o can_v endure_v but_o the_o star_n which_o become_v glorious_a body_n by_o that_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o some_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n of_o which_o manifestation_n saint_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o act_n 14._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o daylight_n 15._o psal_n 145_o v._n 15._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n there_o be_v a_o second_o manifestation_n and_o that_o be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o some_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sunshine_n it_o be_v that_o manifestation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o church_n of_o which_o esay_n speak_v arise_v shine_v 60._o chap_n 60._o for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o but_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n for_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o three_o and_o last_o manifestation_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o clear_a and_o full_a whereof_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o those_o which_o partake_v this_o presence_n of_o god_n become_v thereby_o glorious_a saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n which_o receive_v their_o resplendent_a lustre_n from_o the_o aspect_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o sun_n body_n the_o manifestation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a as_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a temper_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v so_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o she_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o be_v so_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o present_a advancement_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o make_v forward_o to_o that_o nearness_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o come_v the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n before_o i_o speak_v distinct_o hereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o note_n upon_o the_o cloud_n some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cloud_n which_o guide_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n or_o some_o other_o they_o think_v some_o other_o great_a and_o thick_a but_o they_o think_v so_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o after_o that_o the_o guide_a cloud_n once_o rest_v on_o the_o tabernade_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o do_v moses_n after_o that_o ascend_v unto_o mount_n sinai_n but_o god_n deliver_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o cloud_n then_o rest_v and_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o bring_v the_o cloud_n and_o his_o glory_n thither_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v exod._n 40.34_o â—â—_o exod._n 19.43_o â—â—_o before_o that_o the_o people_n remoove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o after_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n instead_o then_o of_o coin_v a_o new_a cloud_n observe_v rather_o how_o by_o degree_n god_n approach_v to_o his_o people_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o keep_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o their_o egyptian_a disposition_n neither_o be_v they_o sit_v for_o any_o nearness_n to_o god_n when_o they_o rise_v high_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o god_n descend_v low_a and_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n afterward_o when_o they_o have_v yet_o better_o express_v their_o affection_n to_o entertain_v god_n by_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v low_a to_o they_o he_o choose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o campe._n and_o let_v we_o take_v this_o for_o a_o undoubted_a lesson_n the_o better_a we_o prevent_v by_o grace_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o god_n the_o near_a will_n god_n approach_v to_o us._n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o manner_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n appearance_n be_v first_o majestical_a because_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n in_o this_o cloud_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n so_o we_o read_v exod._n 23._o verse_n 21._o and_o who_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n exod._n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15._o so_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n or_o his_o chariot_n or_o pavilion_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o cloud_n when_o god_n put_v they_o to_o this_o use_n and_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o be_v the_o cloud_n environ_v with_o a_o host_n of_o heavenly_a courtier_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o such_o a_o king_n learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o beside_o these_o attendant_n we_o find_v observe_v two_o other_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o king_n give_v notice_n of_o their_o come_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n so_o this_o cloud_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a and_o as_o before_o king_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n the_o sword_n so_o be_v god_n appearance_n in_o this_o cloud_n attend_v with_o those_o dreadful_a meteor_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n lay_v together_o those_o particular_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n appear_v in_o awful_a majesty_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o israelite_n confess_v as_o much_o deut._n 5.24_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n mortal_a king_n never_o put_v on_o great_a state_n than_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o parliament_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o move_v god_n that_o man_n shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v they_o who_o they_o see_v arm_v with_o so_o great_a power_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v unto_o their_o law_n as_o the_o thick_a cloud_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_v it_o also_o full_a of_o mystery_n the_o first_o mystery_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o have_v see_v no_o shape_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n let_v our_o lesson_n be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la essentia_fw-la
come_v from_o edom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o text_n be_v this_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o not_o relieve_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o devotion_n be_v tire_v oversoone_a we_o be_v all_o modicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n and_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n yea_o lord_n pray_v thou_o that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o the_o more_o thou_o do_v exercise_v our_o patience_n the_o more_o earnest_a let_v we_o be_v for_o thy_o deliverance_n deliverance_n from_o our_o corporal_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a foe_n that_o well_o overcome_v our_o militancie_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v triumphant_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o prayer_n into_o praise_n and_o sing_v day_n and_o night_n honour_n praise_n strength_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o amen_o sundry_a sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n arthur_n lake_n d._n of_o divinity_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n london_n print_v by_o r._n young_a for_o n._n butter_n 1629._o יהוה_n eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n appoint_v for_o this_o morning_n prayer_n and_o appoint_v fit_o for_o the_o argument_n well_o fit_v the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o meet_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o church_n zacharie_n luke_n 1._o do_v so_o call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o day_n spring_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o yea_o christ_n himself_o revel_v the_o last_o vers_n 16_o do_v call_v himself_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o very_o his_o birth_n be_v the_o most_o bless_a morning_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n see_v whether_o you_o respect_v the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o or_o the_o day_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v the_o blessed_a morning_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n see_v the_o night_n be_v long_o and_o dark_a a_o night_n of_o want_n of_o war_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o the_o day_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o last_a day_n a_o day_n of_o harvest_n a_o triumph_n day_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o my_o text._n a_o great_a alteration_n who_o can_v work_v it_o who_o can_v turn_v that_o night_n into_o this_o day_n what_o sun_n shine_v forth_o in_o so_o great_a strength_n in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v like_a to_o move_v such_o a_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v resolve_v it_o and_o his_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n be_v my_o text._n loe_o here_o be_v one_o that_o can_v undertake_v that_o work_n who_o he_o be_v how_o excellent_a he_o be_v we_o be_v teach_v here_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o state_n for_o of_o his_o person_n here_o be_v the_o nature_n wherein_o it_o subsi_v here_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v it_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o child_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n the_o person_n subsist_v in_o these_o two_o nature_n belong_v unto_o who_o to_o we_o be_v he_o bear_v he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o esay_n be_v a_o jew._n christ_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o jew_n be_v he_o vouchsafe_v by_o take_v and_o give_v natus_fw-la he_o take_v his_o nature_n from_o they_o and_o datus_n what_o he_o take_v he_o with_o advantage_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o of_o what_o degree_n be_v he_o among_o they_o here_o come_v in_o his_o state_n he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o government_n that_o be_v royal_a for_o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o king_n you_o will_v confess_v it_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o excellency_n the_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o person_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o endowment_n of_o his_o state_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o manage_n thereof_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o person_n be_v royal_a read_v his_o title_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o what_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o certain_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n that_o express_v such_o virtue_n as_o most_o beseem_v a_o king_n our_o king_n for_o a_o king_n over_o and_o above_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o subject_n must_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o see_v this_o king_n be_v call_v for_o his_o wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n for_o his_o power_n the_o mighty_a god_n but_o mistake_v not_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o be_v our_o king_n be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n worldly_a it_o be_v peace_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o king_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o peace_n you_o see_v how_o the_o person_n be_v endow_v and_o thereby_o how_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o his_o state_n also_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n for_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v also_o boundless_a so_o say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v a_o answerable_a cause_n it_o have_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o this_o state_n with_o these_o as_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n he_o do_v order_n as_o a_o mighty_a god_n he_o do_v support_v his_o state_n and_o he_o do_v it_o incessant_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o that_o these_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o state_n be_v not_o only_o affirm_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o assure_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o much_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v can_v do_v it_o such_o be_v his_o power_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n nay_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o such_o be_v his_o love_n for_o his_o love_n be_v zeal_n so_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a text_n and_o therein_o see_v a_o most_o exquisite_a picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o full_a the_o lively_a that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o few_o word_n express_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o here_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o draw_v also_o with_o those_o variety_n that_o befall_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n
temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n savour_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o sow_v dangerous_a seed_n of_o discord_n between_o prince_n and_o pastor_n and_o seek_v to_o breed_v jealousy_n upon_o which_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o king_n david_n rule_v in_o israel_n but_o so_o that_o the_o philistine_n ammonite_n moabite_n and_o all_o the_o border_a country_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o sceptre_n and_o he_o lay_v tribute_n upon_o they_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n but_o command_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o it_o not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n also_o he_o have_v the_o key_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o every_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o at_z of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n so_o even_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o king_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o our_o foe_n the_o more_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o the_o less_o we_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o the_o more_o secure_o may_v we_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o what_o sort_n christ_n government_n be_v the_o next_o point_n be_v wherewith_o he_o sustain_v this_o government_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n moral_a prince_n unburden_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o the_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o their_o officer_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n do_v bear_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o king_n he_o bear_v all_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n those_o mean_n be_v but_o instrument_n who_o ability_n and_o efficacy_n be_v both_o from_o he_o the_o minister_n speak_v word_n and_o dispense_v element_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o both_o except_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o those_o unlearned_a shall_v ever_o have_v subject_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n the_o wit_n of_o philosopher_n the_o stomach_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o ambitious_a final_o all_o kind_n of_o disposition_n unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n wrought_v with_o they_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o word_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v high_a in_o degree_n so_o be_v he_o deep_a in_o care_n and_o so_o shall_v king_n be_v the_o great_a world_n the_o little_a world_n both_o preach_v this_o lesson_n unto_o temporal_a king_n the_o great_a world_n have_v many_o part_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o of_o they_o one_o be_v place_v above_o another_o the_o high_a any_o part_n be_v place_v the_o more_o it_o labour_v for_o the_o rest_n by_o motion_n and_o influence_n witness_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n compare_v to_o the_o inferior_a body_n all_o which_o labour_n for_o the_o earth_n the_o base_a of_o all_o in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o head_n set_v above_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n and_o how_o painful_o do_v the_o eye_n watch_n the_o ear_n hear_v and_o every_o sense_n employ_v itself_o for_o the_o direction_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n between_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o so_o the_o governor_n must_v less_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o less_o be_v idle_a than_o those_o which_o be_v govern_v nay_o his_o care_n his_o pain_n must_v far_o exceed_v they_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o so_o in_o our_o body_n the_o hand_n have_v his_o peculiar_a work_n so_o have_v the_o foot_n and_o every_o other_o in_o feriour_a part_n employ_v itself_o about_o some_o particular_a function_n but_o the_o directive_a and_o command_a part_n in_o man_n be_v architectonicall_a they_o resemble_v the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n in_o a_o building_n who_o presence_n and_o guidance_n run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o labourer_n appoint_v what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o care_v that_o they_o do_v it_o well_o whether_o they_o hew_v stone_n or_o lay_v they_o square_a timber_n or_o coâ—ple_v it_o whatsoever_o other_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o master_n have_v though_o not_o his_o hand_n yet_o his_o head_n work_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o charge_n nor_o be_v less_o provident_a in_o the_o commonweal_n the_o influence_n of_o his_o care_n must_v quicken_v must_v order_v must_v further_o whatsoever_o function_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a the_o 72._o psalm_n compare_v our_o governor_n i_o mean_v christ_n of_o who_o this_o text_n speak_v unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o we_o see_v that_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n water_n careful_o all_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o field_n the_o rose_n the_o lily_n the_o violet_n the_o cedar_n and_o the_o pine_n all_o of_o they_o do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v no_o otherwise_o shower_v down_o upon_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o malachi_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o sun_n he_o call_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o common_a the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_a it_o be_v also_o the_o rain_n yield_v matter_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v become_v prove_v matter_n the_o earth_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o work_v the_o moisture_n and_o distribute_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o plant_n christ_n grace_n suppli_v both_o rain_n and_o sun_n from_o he_o we_o have_v both_o posse_n and_o velle_fw-la nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o government_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n prince_n on_o earth_n bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o government_n some_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o sceptre_n some_o on_o their_o head_n as_o crown_n but_o christ_n wear_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o father_n general_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n cross_n some_o look_v to_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o they_o say_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n dicite_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la à _fw-la ligno_fw-la so_o say_v st._n austin_n it_o be_v ancient_o read_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v so_o read_v now_o ordinary_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o jew_n in_o malice_n raze_v it_o out_o as_o he_o think_v but_o because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o not_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o ground_n we_o may_v take_v a_o better_a either_o from_o the_o type_n of_o aaron_n bear_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o eliakim_n esay_n 22._o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v lay_v or_o from_o the_o shepherd_n bear_v the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n or_o from_o st._n paul_n also_o christ_n triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o his_o person_n but_o then_o when_o this_o person_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o because_o in_o his_o passion_n therefore_o have_v he_o his_o government_n
exceed_v all_o creature_n such_o eminency_n as_o we_o must_v adore_v because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o for_o they_o be_v wonderful_a even_o the_o name_n of_o wonderful_a be_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o manoah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o this_o title_n fit_v christ_n by_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o every_o part_n set_v a_o mark_n of_o wonder_n to_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o life_n to_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o his_o birth_n because_o we_o now_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n thereof_o in_o that_o appear_v three_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n that_o never_o know_v man_n 3._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v herself_o conceive_v in_o sin_n conceive_v a_o son_n without_o sin_n be_v there_o no_o other_o wonder_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o style_n christ_n wonderful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a title_n but_o because_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o caldee_n have_v couple_v these_o word_n wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o but_o one_o title_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v probable_a by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o other_o title_n which_o be_v all_o compound_v almighty_a god_n father_n of_o eternity_n prince_n of_o peace_n i_o will_v so_o join_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o one_o title_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n counsellor_n and_o wonderful_a christ_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o here_o also_o mark_v the_o odds_o between_o mortal_a prince_n and_o this_o our_o king_n mortal_a prince_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v distinct_a person_n the_o weakness_n and_o the_o idleness_n or_o both_o of_o mortal_a prince_n wit_n make_v they_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o state_n whereupon_o be_v ground_v that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o alundance_n of_o counselor_n there_o be_v welfare_n but_o here_o our_o king_n be_v the_o counsellor_n also_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o ever_o be_v his_o counsellor_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v so_o large_a so_o clear_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o as_o st._n paul_n describe_v it_o 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o david_n show_v that_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o such_o be_v his_o ability_n so_o be_v his_o care_n answerable_a his_o wit_n be_v not_o idle_a he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neâ—ther_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 121._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o his_o charge_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11._o not_o a_o sparrow_n light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o counsel_n beside_o his_o own_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o aristotle_n allege_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o come_v near_o the_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o whereof_o i_o can_v express_v better_a than_o by_o two_o of_o his_o usual_a title_n the_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n comprehend_v both_o in_o that_o sentence_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o &_o so_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n be_v consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la have_v i_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o proverb_n 8._o wisdom_n describe_v herself_o as_o a_o counsellor_n both_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la with_o god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o counsel_n sure_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o conenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n heb._n 6._o call_v the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o counsel_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v privy_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o reuclation_n that_o only_o can_v open_v the_o seal_a book_n of_o god_n hide_a mystery_n especial_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o church_n now_o christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o counsel_n when_o this_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v on_o before_o all_o time_n he_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o than_o christ_n also_o become_v the_o counsellor_n unto_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o counsellourship_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o may_v he_o be_v call_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a course_n that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o to_o work_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o couple_v of_o these_o nature_n and_o satisfy_a mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o man_n without_o sinful_a man_n and_o as_o the_o course_n be_v wonderful_a so_o likewise_o be_v the_o communicate_v thereof_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n use_v such_o weak_a instrument_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o effect_n when_o we_o see_v such_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o see_v such_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o shine_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o behold_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o see_v it_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o captivate_a unto_o christ_n every_o thought_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o wonderful_a and_o wonderful_a certain_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o understanding_n we_o see_v the_o first_o royal_a title_n and_o christ_n first_o royal_a virtue_n which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v his_o power_n primò_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la consulto_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la consulueris_fw-la maturè_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la facto_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a orator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vis_fw-fr consilij_fw-la expers_fw-la mole_n rvit_fw-la sva_fw-la so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o true_a that_o if_o wisedomeâ—ave_v â—aue_z not_o strength_n to_o execute_v her_o design_n it_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o our_o king_n be_v as_o well_o arm_v with_o power_n as_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v resolve_v therefore_o his_o second_o style_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n el_n of_o itself_o signify_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n that_o be_v tâ—e_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n or_o usurp_v the_o state_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v a_o power_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a power_n in_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v often_o time_n check_v and_o curb_v limit_a and_o stint_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a in_o power_n be_v no_o far_o powerful_a than_o to_o do_v god_n will_n much_o more_o be_v man_n at_o god_n control_v he_o refrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n the_o story_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o daniel_n who_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o
those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o both_o partake_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n but_o if_o the_o communication_n or_o derivation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v our_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o eve_n and_o as_o we_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n so_o be_v we_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o beget_v we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o this_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o first_o and_o his_o child_n be_v we_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v therefore_o christ_n that_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o say_v esay_n 8._o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o call_v himself_o sometime_o brother_n sometime_o father_n and_o so_o have_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v also_o another_o interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o both_o everlasting_a and_o this_o distinguish_v between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v make_v christ_n king_n of_o the_o late_a st._n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2._o that_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a do_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o st._n paul_n teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o preacher_n have_v pronounce_v peremptory_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v but_o vanity_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v and_o nothing_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o world_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o st._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 102._o psal_n 102._o for_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o wax_v old_a like_o unto_o a_o garment_n and_o st._n peter_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o the_o temporalty_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v set_v down_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v very_o clear_a 2._o 2_o cor._n 4._o psal_n 102._o 1_o john_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o st._n john_n he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o st._n peter_n intimate_v as_o much_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n in_o the_o preacher_n this_o our_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o forty_o be_v will_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v be_v will_v also_o to_o cry_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v newborn_a it_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v which_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n which_o neigh_v their_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n spoil_v we_o of_o 6._o john_n 6._o it_o set_v upon_o our_o head_n a_o immarcessible_a crown_n and_o place_v we_o in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v eternal_a grace_n they_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o make_v we_o eternal_a possessor_n thereof_o therefore_o well_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o receive_v this_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n but_o eternity_n must_v be_v understand_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la not_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la the_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v so_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n a_o creature_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o so_o far_o be_v temporal_a but_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o eternity_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o father_n thereof_o and_o well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o be_v the_o disposer_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o first_o give_v be_v unto_o this_o both_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o his_o person_n do_v it_o stream_n unto_o we_o we_o no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o than_o as_o we_o have_v union_n with_o he_o and_o these_o three_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o this_o eternity_n but_o now_o this_o title_n must_v look_v back_o unto_o the_o two_o formertitle_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o regal_a title_n we_o hear_v of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v but_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o almighty_a god_n be_v my_o father_n this_o sweeten_v these_o two_o glorious_a title_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o i_o for_o who_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n provide_v but_o for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o who_o so_o ready_o as_o for_o his_o child_n do_v a_o father_n use_v his_o power_n i_o presume_v then_o of_o christ_n providence_n of_o christ_n supportance_n because_o christ_n be_v my_o father_n he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v my_o father_n and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o father_n i_o dare_v presume_v yea_o and_o presume_v it_o constant_o for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a my_o immortal_a father_n be_v not_o like_o my_o mortal_a that_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o power_n shall_v steed_n i_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v stick_v to_o i_o for_o ever_o no_o death_n can_v take_v they_o from_o i_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v estrange_v upon_o any_o dislike_n can_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o a_o feeble_a for_o a_o sinful_a soul_n than_o this_o assurance_n of_o such_o a_o everlasting_a father_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o inheritance_n there_o appear_v much_o great_a for_o wherein_o have_v or_o do_v this_o my_o everlasting_a father_n spend_v his_o everlasting_a wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mighty_a power_n have_v he_o spend_v they_o to_o provide_v i_o a_o momentany_a estate_n be_v his_o inheritance_n like_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v by_o my_o mortal_a parent_n such_o as_o i_o may_v lose_v or_o must_v leave_v no_o it_o be_v like_o himself_o his_o work_n be_v be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n they_o be_v eternal_a like_o himself_o let_v then_o the_o world_n fail_v i_o let_v all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o i_o let_v they_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o parent_n natural_a parent_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o shall_v i_o not_o want_v i_o can_v as_o little_o be_v poor_a as_o be_v a_o orphan_n my_o father_n never_o die_v and_o the_o portion_n he_o give_v i_o endure_v for_o ever_o when_o i_o read_v of_o what_o stuff_n moses_n make_v the_o tabercle_n solomon_n the_o temple_n much_o more_o when_o i_o read_v st._n johns_n description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o now_o perceive_v god_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o let_v i_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o earth_n can_v shadow_v heaven_n how_o much_o more_o stable_a my_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n be_v than_o the_o best_a inheritance_n i_o can_v get_v here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v of_o earth_n though_o on_o earth_n i_o may_v have_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o title_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n royal_a endowment_n be_v also_o spiritual_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v
not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a it_o be_v peace_n divus_o nerua_n say_v tacitus_n dvas_fw-la res_fw-la olim_fw-la insociabiles_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la he_o speak_v with_o the_o most_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o nerua_n but_o of_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o where_o he_o reign_v there_o be_v peace_n and_o free_a liberty_n for_o every_o subject_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o man_n the_o wise_a they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o disquieter_n of_o state_n the_o more_o power_n they_o have_v the_o more_o to_o tyrannize_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wonderful_a for_o counsel_n mighty_a for_o power_n bend_v both_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o power_n to_o work_v peace_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o none_o partake_v beside_o the_o member_n thereof_o this_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n 57_o esay_n 57_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n still_o rage_v and_o foam_v cast_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n &_o solomon_n unto_o vanity_n add_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sure_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n ab_fw-la intra_fw-la they_o never_o can_v light_v upon_o that_o which_o do_v sistere_fw-la appetitum_fw-la which_o make_v they_o range_v in_o their_o desire_n in_o their_o endeavour_n never_o find_v where_o to_o settle_v and_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la too_o they_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o god_n drive_v they_o like_o chaff_n and_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o drive_v they_o down_o the_o stream_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o sea_n which_o when_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n can_v stand_v still_o but_o have_v his_o flux_n and_o reflux_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o moon_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o changeable_a a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o depend_v can_v be_v stable_n when_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v so_o unsteadfast_a but_o no_o great_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o want_n of_o quiet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n express_v it_o no_o tongue_n do_v so_o usual_o fit_a word_n to_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n now_o the_o word_n shalom_n which_o signify_v peace_n do_v in_o the_o root_n contain_v two_o signification_n the_o one_o of_o perfection_n the_o other_o of_o retribution_n and_o these_o two_o comprehend_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o peace_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o corporal_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o spiritual_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o eye_n see_v colour_n the_o ear_n hear_v sound_n that_o between_o those_o object_n and_o these_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v quiet_a the_o sense_n must_v be_v in_o good_a temper_n and_o the_o object_n such_o as_o will_v give_v content_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o the_o object_n please_v there_o grow_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o if_o either_o the_o object_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o please_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o if_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v unsound_a so_o that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o object_n then_o grow_v unquietness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o bodily_a so_o spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o object_n that_o must_v be_v entertain_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v it_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o and_o they_o do_v so_o testify_v god_n will_n to_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o than_o there_o be_v peace_n apply_v this_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v always_o give_v they_o content_a and_o they_o delight_v to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o they_o yea_o though_o the_o cross_n go_v withal_o and_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o worldly_a trouble_n yet_o every_o good_a man_n be_v medijs_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fractus_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la rumae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o for_o either_o they_o want_v those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o shall_v entertain_v god_n gracious_a countenance_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o so_o peace_n fail_v in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o that_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o else_o if_o god_n give_v they_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o justice_n and_o wrath_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o sometime_o do_v befall_v they_o especial_o in_o prosperity_n make_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o in_o work_v find_v content_a there_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o peace_n peace_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o perfection_n which_o understand_v spiritual_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o peace_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o peace_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o retribution_n every_o commandment_n as_o it_o have_v his_o precept_n so_o it_o have_v his_o sanction_n also_o and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o one_o so_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o glory_n be_v promise_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o master_n say_v well_o do_v shall_v enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n he_o shall_v have_v peace_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n upon_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o heaven_n heap_v upon_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n you_o see_v the_o two_o branch_n of_o peace_n perfection_n and_o retribution_n of_o both_o these_o christ_n be_v prince_n he_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o true_a king_n of_o salem_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o true_a noah_n who_o st._n paul_n call_v our_o peace_n 10.5_o luke_n 2.14_o luke_n 10.5_o at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o earth_n peace_n who_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v be_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n who_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n 14.27_o joh._n 14.27_o give_v they_o peace_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n 24.36_o luke_n 24.36_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a final_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v slay_v hatred_n and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n read_v psalm_n 72._o esay_n 32._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a you_o hear_v before_o but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_a also_o go_v you_o curse_v shall_v the_o judge_n say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o they_o have_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v but_o they_o be_v a_o miserable_a eternity_n a_o unquiet_a inheritance_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nakedness_n and_o pain_n chain_n and_o utter_a darkness_n weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o where_o these_o be_v what_o trouble_n be_v there_o not_o but_o we_o be_v a_o better_a eternity_n it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a one_o as_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v at_o quiet_a at_o quiet_a passive_o nothing_o shall_v disquiet_v we_o at_o quiet_a active_o we_o shall_v disquiet_v none_o we_o shall_v be_v pacati_fw-la and_o pacifici_fw-la sit_v at_o rest_n ourselves_o and_o disturb_v none_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o heaven_n full_o in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n for_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v begin_v our_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o peace_n of_o perfection_n and_o foretaste_v the_o peace_n of_o retribution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a experiment_n
and_o give_v the_o world_n a_o good_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n i_o will_v set_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v try_v how_o my_o eye_n can_v behold_v god_n and_o if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o eye_n delight_v to_o behold_v he_o that_o his_o countenance_n put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o do_v behold_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v at_o peace_n for_o be_v we_o not_o either_o i_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o when_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o i_o will_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n i_o know_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n be_v we_o not_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o adam_n hear_v and_o fly_v and_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o mortality_n i_o can_v attain_v this_o peace_n of_o perfection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o immortality_n i_o shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o high_a peace_n the_o peace_n of_o retribution_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o my_o eye_n all_o sickness_n from_o my_o body_n all_o blindness_n from_o my_o understanding_n all_o untowardlinesse_n from_o my_o will_n this_o civil_a discord_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o great_a between_o my_o conscience_n and_o god_n how_o much_o more_o these_o lesser_a discord_n that_o be_v between_o i_o and_o other_o man_n shall_v full_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v for_o ever_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v consummate_v my_o peace_n and_o so_o have_v you_o those_o two_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o show_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o those_o two_o former_a title_n which_o you_o hear_v before_o do_v royal_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o far_o show_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v christ_n many_o name_n because_o one_o or_o few_o can_v full_o express_v he_o or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v full_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o that_o name_n when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o rich_a name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o usual_a name_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o those_o name_n be_v unfold_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o particular_a title_n and_o we_o must_v take_v these_o as_o commentary_n upon_o those_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n which_o rest_v upon_o christ_n be_v manifold_a how_o manifold_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v there_o describe_v in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o here_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o concreto_fw-la the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o parallel_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n this_o be_v our_o rule_n that_o as_o our_o nature_n delight_v in_o variety_n so_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v full_a content_n unto_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v by_o any_o one_o of_o his_o title_n see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o promise_v so_o much_o good_a unto_o us._n o_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o be_v my_o father_n such_o a_o father_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o orphan_n and_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o inheritance_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o lasting_a as_o myself_o that_o when_o all_o other_o fail_v i_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o i_o a_o inheritance_n most_o comfortable_a because_o therein_o consist_v my_o perfection_n and_o thy_o retribution_n the_o retribution_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v crown_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n grant_v that_o i_o never_o want_v that_o piety_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o my_o father_n that_o charity_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o my_o brethren_n let_v my_o heart_n go_v where_o my_o best_a treasure_n be_v and_o let_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o i_o let_v i_o feel_v it_o let_v i_o practice_v it_o so_o in_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o both_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n the_o sixth_z sermon_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v here_o unto_o we_o i_o observe_v a_o double_a excellency_n one_o of_o his_o person_n and_o another_o of_o his_o state_n the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o boundless_a growth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o effect_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o increase_n a_o growth_n of_o the_o government_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o the_o peace_n both_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o increase_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o both_o be_v boundless_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o no_o bound_n of_o place_n it_o overspread_v all_o no_o bound_n of_o time_n it_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o this_o effect_n or_o boundless_a growth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o two_o roy_n all_o endowment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v order_v and_o to_o order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o employ_v that_o wisdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n of_o his_o power_n he_o shall_v support_v and_o to_o support_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o employ_v his_o power_n the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n he_o employ_v they_o both_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n but_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o according_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v by_o which_o they_o proceed_v christ_n employ_v they_o well_o his_o rule_n be_v good_a it_o be_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o call_v all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o their_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v constant_a he_o continue_v it_o without_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a effect_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a cause_n you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o second_o excellency_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o better_o let_v we_o run_v over_o the_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o answerable_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n be_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n one_o go_v not_o without_o the_o other_o christus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la will_v have_v christum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la conformable_a unto_o he_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o union_n of_o person_n he_o vouchsafe_v a_o communion_n also_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o oil_n his_o name_n be_v but_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 1.3_o cap._n 1.3_o pour_v out_o like_o that_o precious_a oil_n upon_o aaron_n head_n which_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 60._o cap._n 60._o all_o christ_n garment_n and_o the_o church_n in_o esay_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 45._o this_o be_v teach_v by_o diverse_a simile_n of_o the_o wife_n communicate_v in_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o wealth_n the_o branch_n partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o root_n the_o member_n derive_v of_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o like_o the_o bramble_n that_o receive_v all_o good_a and_o yield_v none_o to_o the_o state_n but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o figtree_n the_o vine_n the_o olive_n they_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o better_a for_o he_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o excellency_n they_o shall_v have_v one_o also_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o mortal_a king_n and_o governor_n who_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o ghess_v that_o the_o
thereof_o withhold_v aught_o that_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o let_v our_o whole_a soul_n our_o whole_a body_n be_v comfort_v with_o thy_o peace_n final_o let_v they_o last_o as_o they_o grow_v both_o government_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o world_n without_o end_n let_v neither_o end_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n so_o shall_v both_o last_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n amen_n the_o seven_o sermon_n to_o order_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n for_o ever_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n state_n stand_v in_o a_o boundless_a growth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o boundless_a growth_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o constant_a policy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o the_o policy_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n of_o the_o king_n wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o do_v order_n and_o to_o order_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v support_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o support_v but_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a god_n but_o both_o these_o may_v be_v do_v ill_a or_o well_o christ_n be_v well_o do_v for_o in_o do_v both_o he_o follow_v a_o good_a rule_n his_o rule_n be_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o call_v all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o unpartial_o and_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o a_o endless_a effect_n the_o cause_n must_v also_o be_v endless_a these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o now_o we_o must_v handle_v i_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v herein_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v endowment_n so_o he_o use_v they_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v they_o no_o creature_n though_o destitute_a of_o reason_n but_o keep_v his_o course_n they_o let_v we_o see_v in_o their_o work_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o sun_n give_v his_o light_n the_o fire_n his_o heat_n the_o water_n moistness_n the_o earth_n bear_v fruit_n in_o all_o creature_n you_o may_v read_v this_o lesson_n deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o if_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n deal_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o vuprofitable_a servant_n that_o wrap_v his_o talon_n up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o hide_v it_o but_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o so_o must_v he_o dispose_v it_o as_o a_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n certain_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o unto_o those_o of_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o in_o church_n or_o commonweal_n their_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a see_v there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a so_o must_v each_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o proper_a end_n for_o praestat_fw-la otiosum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o busy_v our_o gift_n and_o not_o intend_v that_o whereat_o every_o one_o must_v aim_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a business_n and_o much_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n do_v blame_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o call_v busy_a body_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o mark_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v employ_v his_o endowment_n and_o employ_v they_o fit_o wisdom_n be_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o he_o do_v order_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n be_v appoint_v to_o support_v and_o he_o do_v support_v by_o his_o power_n but_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o either_o of_o these_o christ_n do_v order_n order_z his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o physician_n medicine_n do_v intimate_v the_o patient_n disease_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o set_v in_o order_n that_o which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o order_n and_o indeed_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o temporal_a state_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o be_v when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o profess_v all_o the_o land_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n as_o he_o that_o read_v flavius_n josephus_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o herod_n may_v easy_o perceive_v at_o what_o time_n jacobs_n pprophecy_n appear_v true_a the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v 9_o cap._n 9_o the_o lawgiver_n cease_v whereupon_o ensue_v that_o which_o amos_n foretell_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n but_o christ_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o he_o leave_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n lay_v open_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n it_o be_v their_o abuse_n that_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v to_o set_v in_o order_n second_o this_o word_n remember_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n confusion_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o order_n be_v from_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n resemble_v to_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o part_n be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o place_n the_o eye_n the_o head_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n one_o usurp_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o in_o answerablenesse_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o cap._n 7._o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o hand_n yea_o and_o the_o foot_n too_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o the_o head_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n both_o by_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n who_o place_n notwithstanding_o be_v among_o the_o learner_n christ_n come_v to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n but_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o that_o order_n which_o wise_a king_n set_v in_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o do_v order_n their_o subject_n two_o way_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_v they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o variety_n of_o profession_n and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n bestow_v diverse_a gift_n but_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v orderly_o if_o he_o only_o follow_v a_o trade_n except_o the_o commonweal_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o no_o more_o do_v he_o live_v orderly_o in_o a_o church_n that_o do_v aught_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o benefit_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o order_n of_o each_o man_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n set_v in_o man_n a_o excellent_a order_n subiect_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o man_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n whatsoever_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o time_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n and_o man_n which_o from_o his_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v denominate_v spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o worse_a part_n call_v carnal_a and_o more_o usual_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v he_o sensual_a than_o rational_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v grow_v by_o sin_n
the_o natural_a sense_n there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n intercept_v the_o insluence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o you_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n so_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n also_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o great_a world_n you_o have_v many_o like_a spectacle_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n the_o stream_n and_o the_o fountain_n the_o root_n and_o the_o tree_n every_o one_o of_o these_o you_o may_v perceive_v endure_v not_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o cause_n how_o much_o less_o may_v we_o expect_v any_o endure_v in_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n do_v they_o not_o receive_v continuance_n from_o this_o spiritual_a cause_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mutability_n in_o we_o this_o mutability_n prevail_v not_o because_o of_o the_o king_n constant_a influence_n upon_o us._n we_o sin_n and_o recover_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o escape_n neither_o our_o inward_a weakness_n nor_o our_o enemy_n outward_a mightiness_n destroy_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o or_o so_o hinder_v their_o increase_n but_o that_o they_o become_v catholic_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o support_v we_o but_o continue_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o policy_n as_o if_o it_o begin_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a you_o have_v it_o before_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n birth_n wrought_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophet_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n a_o scruple_n there_o arise_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a that_o our_o king_n shall_v so_o rule_v for_o ever_o see_v a_o time_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o cease_v increase_v till_o it_o become_v boundless_a that_o be_v have_v attain_v all_o his_o part_n and_o degree_n so_o the_o cause_n shall_v work_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o that_o effect_n till_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o we_o be_v thorough_o perfect_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v term_v endless_a because_o they_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n if_o you_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v a_o eternity_n also_o though_o not_o of_o restauration_n but_o of_o conservation_n though_o he_o shall_v cease_v restore_v of_o we_o further_o when_o we_o be_v full_o restore_v yet_o shall_v he_o never_o cease_v preserve_v we_o because_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v than_o we_o be_v preserve_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o stand_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o growth_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o yield_v our_o disorderly_a self_n to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o he_o and_o repose_v our_o weak_a self_n to_o be_v support_v on_o he_o who_o will_v prescribe_v no_o law_n of_o order_n but_o those_o that_o spring_n from_o justice_n that_o spiritual_a justice_n which_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n at_o god_n bar_n and_o work_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o prescribe_v it_o but_o possess_v we_o of_o it_o also_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v he_o support_v it_o in_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o watchful_a over_o we_o as_o his_o justice_n they_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o break_v order_n and_o bridle_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v incessant_o by_o bring_v we_o from_o growth_n to_o growth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o prescrue_v we_o in_o this_o growth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o last_a bless_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a effect_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o out_o of_o order_n and_o i_o be_o very_o weak_a thou_o be_v that_o counsellor_n that_o know_v how_o to_o set_v i_o right_n again_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n which_o only_a can_v sustain_v i_o lord_n rule_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o by_o thy_o judgement_n bridle_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o ever_o continue_v conformable_a unto_o they_o let_v thy_o work_n never_o cease_v in_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v thy_o subject_n if_o thy_o policy_n fail_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n grow_v on_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v therehence_a proceed_v to_o the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o eight_o sermon_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o text_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v often_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v all_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o warrant_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o substance_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o state_n both_o which_o i_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n so_o far_o unfold_v as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n it_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v be_v it_o only_o the_o head_n whereof_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o repetition_n i_o only_o recommend_v unto_o you_o the_o lay_v together_o the_o part_n and_o therehence_a the_o gather_n of_o a_o description_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v grow_a in_o grace_n without_o stint_n of_o place_n or_o term_v of_o time_n under_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o royal_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o power_n eternal_a to_o work_v a_o eternal_a good_a both_o which_o he_o employ_v order_v and_o stablish_v by_o justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o disorderly_a and_o feeble_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v this_o text_n as_o a_o full_a commentary_n thereupon_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n understand_v the_o riches_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o that_o article_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o the_o warrant_n the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o large_a promise_n the_o warrant_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o show_v this_o by_o renew_v those_o impediment_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o impediment_n that_o stay_v a_o man_n from_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o proceed_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la intra_fw-la from_o without_o or_o from_o within_o from_o without_o we_o may_v be_v overruled_n from_o within_o we_o may_v change_v our_o mind_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v hinder_v god_n he_o can_v be_v overruled_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o can_v vary_v in_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v term_v zeal_n so_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o impediment_n from_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o that_o god_n word_n shall_v stand_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v immutable_a yea_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v and_o yet_o his_o word_n never_o pass_v be_v maxim_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credibility_n enough_o in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o point_v unto_o these_o ground_n which_o will_v content_v even_o reason_n itself_o reason_n when_o it_o question_v the_o word_n of_o
round_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n shame_v not_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n to_o say_v all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v give_v they_o luke_n 4._o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vaunt_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n nabals_n speech_n be_v a_o speech_n beseem_v a_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n experience_v christ_n right_a and_o so_o do_v nabal_n too_o christ_n strip_v they_o both_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o he_o threaten_v no_o less_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n 2._o ezek._n 16._o hos_fw-la 2._o when_o they_o become_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o derive_v his_o title_n to_o other_o to_o their_o lover_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o be_v they_o idol_n or_o man_n i_o will_v open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o full_o there_o be_v ius_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o ius_fw-la in_o re_fw-la property_n and_o possession_n right_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o power_n over_o that_o thing_n these_o be_v many_o time_n sever_v in_o man_n many_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o that_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v keep_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n 2.11_o wisd_v 2.11_o and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v power_n over_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_a his_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n property_n and_o possession_n meet_v both_o in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o both_o right_a and_o power_n extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n his_o right_n 1_o john_n 1_o heb._n 1_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o say_v also_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n neither_o be_v christ_n a_o inheritor_n only_o but_o a_o purchaser_n also_o 14._o rom._n 14._o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o double_a right_n than_o have_v christ_n unto_o all_o by_o birth_n &_o by_o purchase_n and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o his_o right_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o birthright_n he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o purchase_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o job_n say_v cap._n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o psalmist_n promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n 75.6_o psal_n 75.6_o but_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o one_o 115._o cap._n 2._o &_o 5._o psal_n 115._o and_o take_v down_o another_o daniel_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o concern_v christ_n right_a you_o may_v learn_v many_o good_a lesson_n first_o from_o the_o property_n if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o all_o in_o whosoever_n hand_n it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unjust_o by_o his_o good_n for_o he_o that_o defraude_n his_o brother_n defraud_v not_o man_n but_o god_n even_o as_o a_o master_n that_o put_v his_o good_n into_o his_o servant_n hand_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n that_o be_v wrong_v if_o his_o servant_n be_v either_o deceive_v or_o oppress_v and_o as_o the_o master_n will_v pursue_v his_o right_n against_o the_o wrong_a doer_n so_o will_v god_n also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o unjust_a person_n he_o will_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nay_o he_o do_v in_o this_o world_n for_o what_o chronicle_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o proverb_n de_fw-fr malè_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la will_v get_v good_n never_o prosper_v as_o christ_n property_n in_o our_o good_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o get_v they_o unjust_o so_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o not_o to_o use_v they_o unreasonable_o a_o tenant_n that_o hold_v land_n from_o a_o lord_n may_v not_o use_v it_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o if_o he_o do_v he_o forfeit_v even_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o grant_n which_o he_o make_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v but_o conditional_a we_o may_v take_v convenient_a food_n for_o our_o sustenance_n decent_a clothing_n to_o shroud_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o we_o may_v bestow_v our_o money_n to_o supply_v our_o own_o and_o other_o folk_n necessary_n to_o these_o end_v we_o may_v use_v god_n creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o riot_n with_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o may_v not_o be_v fantastical_a in_o our_o apparel_n neither_o may_v we_o with_o our_o wealth_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a we_o have_v no_o covenant_n that_o warrant_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o forfeit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v proprietary_n and_o how_o often_o may_v christ_n re-enter_v upon_o our_o good_n if_o he_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o daily_a abuse_n yea_o he_o daily_o do_v re-enter_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v it_o for_o what_o goodly_a patrimony_n daily_o come_v to_o nought_o by_o drunkenness_n pride_n oppression_n i_o will_v the_o world_n do_v take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o every_o place_n do_v give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v for_o what_o country_n what_o shire_n what_o city_n yea_o what_o village_n abound_v not_o with_o example_n hereof_o these_o lesson_n christ_n right_a to_o our_o good_n do_v yield_v us._n his_o power_n over_o our_o good_n will_v yield_v we_o as_o many_o for_o see_v our_o good_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o tim._n 6._o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n our_o wealth_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n be_v or_o we_o may_v betake_v from_o our_o wealth_n 1._o cap._n 1._o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o while_o he_o be_v invite_v his_o soul_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o he_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n hear_v that_o unpleasing_a message_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o 12._o luke_n 12._o and_o then_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v ourselves_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n much_o less_o our_o good_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a trust_n in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o both_o second_o this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o wealth_n must_v remember_v we_o that_o to_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n we_o add_v our_o devout_a prayer_n for_o 127.1_o psal_n 127.1_o for_z except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o we_o may_v plant_v we_o may_v water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n if_o he_o be_v close-handed_n every_o thing_n will_v famish_v and_o he_o fill_v every_o live_a creature_n with_o his_o good_a gift_n when_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o blessing_n as_o solomon_n teach_v pro._n 10.22_o that_o make_v man_n rich_a join_v christ_n right_a and_o his_o power_n together_o and_o gather_v what_o wretch_n they_o be_v that_o for_o wealth_n forsake_v he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o power_n to_o bestow_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v but_o a_o pretender_n of_o right_n and_o when_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a for_o they_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n with_o a_o word_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v other_o in_o second_o when_o god_n child_n be_v in_o want_n we_o may_v not_o argue_v therehence_a that_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o relieve_v 78.19_o psal_n 78.19_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o infidelity_n for_o god_n be_v shaddai_n all-sufficient_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o
the_o jew_n and_o we_o we_o have_v envious_a eye_n and_o ambitious_a heart_n we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v great_a but_o great_a we_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o ourselves_o god_n promise_n than_o go_v very_o far_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v great_a glory_n but_o also_o great_a in_o comparison_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a so_o that_o if_o fertilior_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o covet_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o very_a phrase_n do_v put_v they_o and_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o deep_o they_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o christ_n 8._o 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o do_v to_o us._n we_o shall_v both_o joy_n more_o therein_o than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o salomon_n temple_n but_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o anabaptisticall_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v only_o corporal_a glory_n and_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a the_o glory_n of_o both_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v veil_v with_o ceremony_n we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v unueil_v they_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o through_o sacrifice_n and_o dark_a rite_n but_o we_o with_o open_a face_n do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 2._o that_o of_o two_o we_o be_v make_v but_o one_o new_a man_n and_o rom._n 11._o we_o be_v graft_v into_o that_o â—live_a from_o whence_o they_o spring_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 10.24_o and_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o many_o king_n prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o entertainment_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o patriarch_n faith_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v equal_v if_o not_o to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o most_o of_o their_o faith_n that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a and_o why_o the_o dark_a their_o mean_n be_v the_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n that_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o our_o faith_n though_o in_o work_n equal_a be_v in_o worth_a unequal_a because_o our_o mean_n be_v clear_a clear_a than_o be_v afford_v any_o of_o those_o worthy_n which_o be_v chronicle_v heb._n 11._o whereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o see_v in_o heaven_n man_n shall_v fare_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v not_o so_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o that_o of_o the_o old_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v precedency_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a well_o it_o will_v be_v with_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o we_o if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o point_n of_o my_o text_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v open_v several_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v it_o remain_v that_o in_o very_a few_o word_n i_o show_v you_o what_o instruction_n they_o will_v yield_v we_o if_o we_o join_v they_o both_o together_o observe_v then_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v first_o set_v down_o christ_n power_n and_o then_o his_o will_n in_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v we_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o will_v never_o question_v god_n promise_n through_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v take_v exception_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o express_v their_o distrust_n god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n 18._o gen._n 18._o sarah_n laugh_v at_o that_o and_o object_n her_o dead_a womb_n and_o abraham_n decrepit_a body_n god_n promise_v moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n a_o month_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 11._o num._n 11._o moses_n thus_o reason_n against_o god_n the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n shall_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v to_o suffice_v they_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v a_o prince_n of_o samaria_n disbeleeve_a the_o unexpected_a plenty_n promise_v by_o elizeus_fw-la 7._o 2_o king_n 7._o nor_o ahaz_n distrust_v the_o despair_a deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n 7._o esay_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o backward_o in_o believe_v god_n see_v they_o which_o be_v a_o good_a part_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prefix_v christ_n power_n before_o his_o will_n lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v lavish_a in_o express_v his_o will_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o christ_n promise_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v prefix_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o prevent_v the_o scruple_n that_o will_v rise_v in_o our_o distrustful_a nature_n a_o second_o instruction_n that_o the_o couple_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o his_o will_n will_v yield_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v his_o gift_n not_o according_a to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o the_o width_n of_o his_o own_o power_n st._n paul_n ephes_n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o here_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v a_o temple_n glorious_a but_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o late_a house_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a abraham_n wish_n be_v oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n god_n hear_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o multiply_v ishmael_n exceed_o but_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o isaac_n too_o 17._o gen._n 17._o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o who_o offspring_n shall_v multiply_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v innumerable_a solomon_n beg_v only_a wisdom_n 3.11_o 1_o king_n 3.11_o god_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o over_o and_o above_o and_o that_o in_o no_o low_a degree_n he_o heap_v upon_o he_o honour_n and_o wealth_n how_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o body_n and_o beyond_o their_o desire_n go_v away_o cure_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o worse_o success_n i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o two_o good_a remembrance_n teach_v we_o by_o king_n david_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o we_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a do_v any_o good_a deed_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o good_a use_n we_o must_v with_o that_o religious_a king_n confess_v 29._o 2_o chro._n 29._o omnia_fw-la exmanu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepta_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o except_o he_o have_v first_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o for_o the_o silver_n be_v he_o
which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o true_a be_v the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v be_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o be_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o beside_o itself_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v he_o and_o it_o please_v not_o he_o that_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n much_o less_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o his_o perfection_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n deal_v as_o king_n on_o earth_n king_n on_o the_o earth_n reserve_v in_o themselves_o the_o fullness_n of_o regal_a poweâ—_n whereof_o they_o do_v impart_v but_o some_o branch_n and_o those_o limit_v to_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n dispense_v of_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o other_o creature_n therefore_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n true_o call_v god_n incommunicable_a name_n it_o note_v that_o internal_a power_n in_o god_n which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o and_o which_o give_v whatsoever_o power_n any_o other_o have_v for_o from_o this_o inward_a proceed_v a_o outward_a and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n be_v also_o lord_n of_o hostes._n it_o be_v not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v pry_v too_o far_o into_o his_o inward_a power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o can_v he_o direct_v we_o therefore_o to_o his_o outward_a which_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v we_o that_o he_o be_v very_o powerful_a though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o powerful_a than_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o he_o be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v we_o leave_v then_o his_o inward_a and_o come_v to_o his_o outward_a power_n in_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n 1._o verse_n 1._o where_o the_o creation_n be_v recapitulate_v we_o find_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o host_n of_o god_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n make_v but_o one_o but_o apostasy_n of_o that_o one_o have_v make_v many_o first_o apostasy_n in_o heaven_n have_v make_v two_o host_n of_o spirit_n 12._o reu._n 12._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n and_o he_o then_o a_o apostasy_n in_o paradise_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o gen._n 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o mankind_n part_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o part_n be_v preserve_v and_o cleave_v to_o michael_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v present_o in_o abel_n and_o cain_n and_o although_o cain_n by_o murder_n of_o abel_n kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o of_o the_o host_n yet_o god_n renew_v it_o again_o in_o seth_n and_o the_o army_n go_v on_o again_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 4._o gen._n 4._o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o stoud_n have_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o it_o reviue_v again_o in_o curse_a cham_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n will_v be_v and_o be_v opposite_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v these_o apostasy_n the_o first_o of_o angel_n the_o second_o of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o true_a rule_n summonere_fw-la se_fw-la potuêrunt_fw-la saeliettuti_fw-la coelestâ—_n non_fw-la potuêrunt_fw-la se_fw-la eximerâ—_n porestati_fw-la divinae_fw-la they_o may_v defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o bless_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o power_n they_o can_v not_o god_n have_v set_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o they_o can_v stir_v without_o nor_o beyond_o his_o leâ—ue_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o story_n of_o job_n cap._n 1._o and_o of_o ahab_n 1_o reg._n 22._o but_o there_o be_v a_o effective_a and_o a_o permissive_a power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o both_o host_n but_o he_o work_v in_o they_o different_o his_o work_n in_o michael_n host_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v proper_o effective_a for_o though_o sometime_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o he_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o time_n unto_o themselves_o yet_o ordinary_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v direct_a and_o support_v they_o unto_o and_o in_o good_a work_n and_o they_o sight_n his_o battle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o dragon_n host_n and_o host_n of_o the_o serpent_n brood_n god_n power_n in_o they_o be_v proper_o permissive_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o execute_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o their_o corruption_n either_o as_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o the_o root_n or_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o this_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o most_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v break_v out_o according_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n will_v and_o when_o they_o break_v out_o by_o his_o leave_n they_o stop_v when_o he_o check_v and_o give_v over_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o so_o that_o god_n permissive_a power_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o his_o effective_a which_o do_v stint_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o work_n maugre_o their_o gracelessenesse_n and_o without_o their_o privity_n direct_v their_o endeavour_n to_o his_o end_n so_o that_o even_o than_o they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n when_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o michael_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o their_o own_o malice_n but_o according_a to_o god_n leave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o this_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v mean_v when_o we_o speak_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n our_o enemy_n can_v assail_v we_o except_o thou_o o_o lord_n permit_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n assist_v we_o they_o shall_v assault_v in_o vain_a see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v unto_o host_n howsoever_o we_o apprehend_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o dispose_v because_o these_o host_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o common_a general_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o conflict_n neither_o be_v any_o put_v to_o try_v mastery_n but_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o end_n but_o it_o befall_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o level_n wherein_o two_o huge_a army_n be_v pitch_v they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v a_o disorder_a multitude_n who_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a hill_n they_o will_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v artificial_o range_v they_o will_v see_v how_o every_o one_o serve_v under_o his_o own_o colour_n even_o so_o we_o which_o behold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dim_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o affection_n think_v all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n bonis_fw-la malè_fw-la malis_fw-la benè_fw-la that_o the_o worse_a man_n be_v the_o better_a they_o fare_v and_o they_o fare_v the_o worse_o the_o better_a they_o be_v but_o we_o must_v ascend_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o occurrent_n by_o heavenly_a principle_n if_o we_o do_v so_o than_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o no_o army_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v better_o marshal_v than_o be_v the_o great_a army_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o apparency_n to_o the_o contrary_a queniam_fw-la bone_fw-la mundum_fw-la rector_n temperate_a â—mnia_fw-la rectè_fw-la fieri_fw-la ne_fw-la dubites_fw-la doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o shall_v end_v well_o because_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o host_n again_o see_v god_n be_v lord_n of_o host_n we_o must_v make_v no_o worse_o conclusion_n than_o the_o centurion_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o cure_v his_o feruant_fw
place_n of_o mortality_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o place_n christ_n ascend_v not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o state_n also_o in_o a_o bless_a place_n he_o have_v a_o bless_a state_n and_o his_o state_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o branch_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n singifi_v both_o first_o glory_n they_o that_o come_v near_o in_o place_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n come_v near_o also_o in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n unto_o he_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n david_n psal_n 8._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o worship_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n far_o above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n become_v as_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o outcast_v of_o the_o people_n not_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v in_o another_o habit_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n john_n see_v he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v open_v o_fw-mi you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o ever_o last_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o than_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o state_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o knee_n bow_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 4._o heb._n 4._o yea_o he_o hear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o usharpe_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o psalmist_n compare_v it_o to_o sharp_a arrow_n psal_n 45._o he_o have_v a_o tron_n sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o break_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n final_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o power_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o weakness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v ample_o set_v down_o esay_n 53._o wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o passion_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v that_o prophecy_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n until_o the_o moment_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n christ_n endure_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n blasphemous_a tongue_n or_o bloody_a hand_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v for_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o the_o patient_n and_o he_o the_o agent_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v as_o he_o will_v bridle_n and_o crush_v they_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o make_v we_o sit_v with_o himself_o in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o will_v appear_v better_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o triumph_n wherein_o i_o note_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o conquest_n do_v attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n incedunt_fw-la vinctae_fw-la longo_fw-la ordine_fw-la gentes_fw-la quam_fw-la vartae_fw-fr linguis_fw-la habitu_fw-la tam_fw-la vestis_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la to_o this_o allude_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o esay_n cap._n 63._o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n shah_n the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v esay_n 49._o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n enter_v the_o strong_a man_n house_n he_o bind_v he_o he_o rifle_v he_o but_o st._n austin_n on_o these_o word_n observe_v a_o distinction_n of_o captive_n and_o captivity_n 67._o in_o psal_n 67._o austin_n on_o these_o word_n observe_v a_o distinction_n of_o captive_n and_o captivity_n there_o be_v involunt_fw-la aria_fw-la captivit_fw-la as_o and_z voluntaria_fw-la whereof_o the_o former_a be_v miserable_fw-la the_o late_a faelix_fw-la the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v captive_n christ_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o make_v a_o show_n open_o of_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n 10._o col._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 10._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purchase_a people_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n but_o to_o continue_v captive_n still_o for_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o christ_n yoke_n and_o they_o must_v account_v themselves_o not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o the_o very_a same_o do_v st._n paul_n mean_v rom._n 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o of_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n for_o servus_n and_o captivus_fw-la be_v synonoma_n but_o between_o these_o captive_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o be_v unwilling_o captive_n and_o in_o their_o captivity_n be_v miserable_a for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o they_o take_v little_a content_n in_o this_o thraldom_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v so_o change_v their_o master_n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o change_n for_o their_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n and_o what_o can_v our_o heart_n more_o desire_v in_o this_o difference_n captivity_n be_v understand_v of_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o attend_v christ_n chariot_n the_o wicked_a vincti_fw-la as_o prisoner_n the_o godly_a coronati_fw-la as_o be_v conqueror_n for_o what_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n thereof_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o how_o be_v this_o true_a that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v so_o captive_n see_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n do_v tell_v we_o 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o we_o strive_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o from_o satan_n two_o thing_n ius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la his_o right_n unto_o we_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o absolute_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n can_v stir_v but_o when_o and_o as_o far_o as_o christ_n give_v he_o leave_v as_o for_o dominium_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christ_n have_v take_v that_o away_o by_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o still_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n thus_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v his_o triumph_n and_o by_o experience_n of_o our_o trample_n upon_o satan_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v bruise_v his_o head_n st._n paul_n be_v buffet_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o pray_v and_o christ_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n if_o we_o will_v but_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v i_o say_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n
for_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o martyr_n try_v it_o who_o neither_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o serpent_n nor_o dismay_v by_o the_o lion_n but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o with_o crown_n with_o palm_n and_o harp_n they_o sing_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o must_v all_o be_v resolve_v that_o as_o joshua_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n bring_v they_o and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o israel_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n even_o so_o jesus_n that_o have_v spoil_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v have_v his_o member_n with_o like_a confidence_n to_o insult_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o just_a and_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o adam_n cowardice_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o yield_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o withstand_v he_o to_o blot_v out_o that_o shame_n he_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v much_o weak_a to_o encounter_v and_o trample_v on_o that_o mighty_a hunter_n and_o serpentine_a lyon_n and_o we_o much_o neglect_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n will_v do_v we_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o testimony_n from_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o person_n experience_n of_o this_o triumph_n tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o oftentimes_o man_n be_v foil_v not_o because_o he_o that_o set_v on_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o use_v their_o own_o strength_n that_o do_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o enormous_a fall_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o become_v satan_n prey_n be_v their_o cowardice_n or_o their_o negligence_n either_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o resist_n or_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o assistance_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o philip._n 4.16_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n but_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v this_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o conflict_n be_v no_o disproof_n of_o the_o triumph_n see_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o evident_a perpetuation_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o first_o attendant_n upon_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n the_o second_o be_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o he_o that_o rifle_v the_o strong_a man_n distribute_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o his_o house_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v now_o former_a word_n of_o my_o text_n occasion_v i_o to_o open_v they_o here_o only_o you_o must_v mark_v originem_fw-la and_o mensuram_fw-la donorum_fw-la though_o they_o be_v give_v often_o before_o yet_o though_o dispensation_n depend_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n 7._o cap._n 7._o in_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o act_n 2._o saint_n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n yea_o christ_n himself_o act_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v bid_v his_o disciple_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o ascension_n see_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v proper_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o original_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n though_o he_o give_v they_o before_o yet_o he_o never_o give_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o partake_v they_o or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o saint_n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o compare_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o a_o candle_n the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o day_n light_n a_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o light_n and_o as_o great_a odds_n be_v there_o between_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a room_n that_o a_o candle_n can_v illighten_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o candle_n and_o the_o prophet_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n ordinary_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n go_v out_o from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o psalm_n 19_o even_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shed_v his_o beam_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n make_v his_o church_n catholic_a even_o we_o that_o be_v assemble_v here_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o our_o sacred_a assembly_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o light_n be_v come_v to_o us._n and_o as_o often_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o remember_v his_o ascension_n let_v we_o thankful_o remember_v that_o we_o owe_v this_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n unto_o it_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o christ_n triumph_n my_o text_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o triumph_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o that_o triumph_n be_v deserve_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o triumph_n to_o ascend_v in_o place_n and_o state_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o to_o give_v gift_n but_o he_o will_v not_o attain_v it_o only_o by_o power_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o merit_n and_o why_o he_o stand_v out_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o will_v observe_v the_o article_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la though_o adam_n be_v create_v holy_a be_v immediate_o fit_a for_o heaven_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o use_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n even_o so_o christ_n will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o dream_n of_o any_o other_o course_n for_o though_o we_o can_v equal_v christ_n cross_n yet_o by_o mortification_n and_o tribulation_n we_o must_v resemble_v it_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o must_v we_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o this_o course_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o though_o not_o causa_fw-la a_o merit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o via_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o mean_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o descension_n go_v before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ascension_n bear_v correspondency_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o descension_n first_o the_o descension_n go_v before_o the_o ascension_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o know_v what_o the_o descension_n be_v the_o descension_n be_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o indeed_o he_o fall_v below_o himself_o when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v below_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v be_v a_o man_n be_v little_a answerable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o god_n have_v he_o not_o thus_o descend_v he_o can_v never_o have_v ascend_v for_o whither_o shall_v he_o ascend_v that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o coaequall_a as_o coaeternall_a what_o state_n what_o place_n can_v he_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o as_o god_n be_v high_a in_o both_o but_o his_o pleasure_n to_o descend_v make_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o ascend_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o ascend_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v descend_v he_o may_v glorify_v his_o manhood_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v humble_v second_o as_o the_o descension_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o ascension_n so_o do_v the_o ascension_n keep_v good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o descension_n christ_n ascend_v high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o he_o descend_v low_a
they_o all_o i_o begin_v with_o christ_n right_a we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v a_o eminency_n now_o that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o ability_n or_o in_o authority_n in_o man_n these_o be_v often_o time_n sever_v some_o have_v ability_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n some_o have_v authority_n that_o have_v no_o ability_n some_o have_v good_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o government_n and_o some_o be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n that_o have_v no_o suitable_a gift_n but_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o concur_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o both_o be_v equal_a the_o authority_n to_o the_o ability_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o those_o which_o have_v good_a gift_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o good_a place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o good_a place_n to_o be_v without_o good_a gift_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v your_o sacred_a ambition_n who_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v holy_a order_n never_o to_o let_v your_o preferment_n out-steppe_n your_o endowment_n labour_v to_o be_v as_o able_a to_o serve_v as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v employ_v something_o we_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n power_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o a_o logic_n rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la subiectis_fw-la suis_fw-la when_o any_o attribute_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o extent_n as_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o capacity_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v also_o man._n if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n so_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a power_n he_o be_v as_o almighty_a a_o governor_n as_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v potestas_fw-la innata_fw-la not_o data_fw-la but_o become_v man_n he_o have_v another_o capacity_n and_o power_n proportion_v thereunto_o a_o power_n fit_v to_o a_o mediator_n a_o mediator_n that_o shall_v recover_v man_n fall_v and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o god_n gather_v a_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o this_o power_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o confess_v unto_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o add_v my_o king_n doom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o and_o st._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o seat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v in_o st._n luke_n chap_v 17._o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n manage_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o this_o power_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n person_n exclude_v the_o other_o power_n of_o a_o creator_n nor_o the_o derivative_n therefrom_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n thereunto_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o do_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o be_v best_a for_o his_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o mediator_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o another_o ground_n a_o ground_n that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n upon_o paternal_a authority_n though_o in_o time_n it_o have_v receive_v many_o variation_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n intermeddle_v with_o those_o humane_a policy_n he_o erect_v no_o power_n over_o those_o power_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o former_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o any_o way_n prejudice_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o writer_n have_v clear_o prove_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v by_o some_o of_o his_o advocate_n direct_o by_o other_o some_o indirect_o a_o power_n at_o least_o over_o all_o christian_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o power_n which_o king_n derive_v from_o the_o creator_n and_o founder_n of_o humane_a policy_n observe_v then_o in_o few_o word_n how_o prince_n and_o pastor_n be_v superior_a and_o subject_a in_o several_a respect_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o foro_n poli_fw-fr in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o foro_n soli_fw-la in_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o as_o prince_n be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n repute_v their_o ghostly_a father_n so_o pastor_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ezechias_n call_v the_o levite_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v prince_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n distinguish_v well_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ego_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o key_n but_o i_o also_o be_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v it_o well_o govern_v countenance_v and_o protect_v while_o they_o serve_v god_n prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n but_o they_o be_v shepherd_n also_o and_o must_v see_v god_n well_o serve_v this_o i_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o see_v the_o fountain_n of_o your_o call_v may_v keep_v yourselves_o within_o the_o boundery_a thereof_o and_o not_o with_o either_o papist_n or_o schismatickes_n encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n sword_n deny_v unto_o he_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o usurp_v upon_o his_o temporal_a two_o disease_n which_o reign_v much_o in_o this_o age_n which_o a_o man_n may_v more_o wonder_n at_o that_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v so_o plain_o discover_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebeaee_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v sit_v one_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v check_v so_o discreet_o and_o that_o general_a rule_n give_v matth._n 20._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a but_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v have_v power_n not_o of_o the_o sword_n but_o of_o the_o key_n not_o over_o man_n body_n but_o their_o soul_n in_o they_o must_v i_o reign_v &_o you_o must_v erect_v my_o kingdom_n there_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n power_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a because_o give_v to_o he_o give_v by_o his_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o learn_v and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v that_o if_o data_fw-la 14._o john_n 3_o daniel_n 7._o esay_n 49._o psal_n 2.48.13_o rom._n 14._o than_o it_o be_v not_o rapta_fw-la that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v not_o usurp_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v power_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v captive_v to_o his_o pleasure_n god_n have_v permit_v this_o but_o he_o have_v make_v he_o no_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n only_o he_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o arrogant_a upon_o this_o permission_n that_o he_o tell_v christ_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v i_o and_o they_o to_o who_o
i_o will_v give_v they_o luke_n 4.6_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n any_o better_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n 2._o thos_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o that_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v he_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o casuist_n and_o in_o the_o controversy_n writer_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n power_n be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o become_v man_n but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n therefore_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v that_o to_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n but_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o godhead_n communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n this_o power_n not_o change_v the_o manhood_n into_o god_n but_o honour_v it_o with_o a_o association_n in_o his_o work_n the_o manhood_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o government_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n wrought_v as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o wrought_v only_o as_o god_n of_o this_o gift_n speak_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o and_o in_o daniel_n chap_v 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v at_o christ_n conception_n yet_o be_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suspend_v until_o his_o resurrection_n some_o glympse_n he_o give_v of_o it_o and_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o his_o humiliation_n be_v requisite_a that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o his_o passion_n his_o power_n though_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a before_o yet_o be_v the_o carriage_n of_o it_o veil_v and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v but_o by_o a_o few_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n manifest_o and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o clear_o for_o christ_n do_v then_o not_o only_o clothe_v his_o person_n with_o majesty_n but_o show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o say_v the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o thou_o may_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal_n 8._o st._n paul_n appli_v it_o unto_o christ_n 14_o heb._n 2._o rom._n 14_o and_o tell_v elsewhere_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o same_o he_o teach_v the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o colossian_n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o but_o especial_o the_o philippian_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v exinanite_n himself_o and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o gift_n or_o manner_n of_o give_v be_v proper_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n in_o reward_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o by_o this_o merit_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o this_o must_v minister_n derive_v their_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o by_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o christ_n power_n be_v lawful_a so_o be_v it_o full_a also_o for_o he_o have_v all_o power_n a_o plenary_a power_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n sometime_o a_o passive_a power_n sometime_o a_o active_a a_o passive_a power_n as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o active_a when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10.1_o that_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o according_a to_o this_o double_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n power_n diverse_o expound_v some_o say_v it_o be_v full_a passive_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n be_v obey_v but_o per_fw-la nolentes_fw-la by_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o half_n but_o afterward_o he_o gather_v populum_fw-la spontaneum_fw-la a_o ingenuous_a willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o a_o people_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o ready_o not_o with_o a_o mix_a will_n halt_v between_o two_o or_o between_o willing_a and_o nill_v but_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o not_o like_o luke_o warm_a laodicean_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o matth._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o true_a in_o itself_o though_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o my_o text._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o active_a power_n that_o power_n which_o by_o allusion_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o have_v both_o key_n of_o the_o church_n clavem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o clavem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n he_o give_v all_o man_n their_o talent_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v as_o well_o go_v you_o curse_v as_o come_v you_o bless_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o three_o office_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n all_o by_o a_o excellency_n all_o heavenly_a and_o what_o power_n be_v there_o belong_v unto_o spiritual_a government_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o he_o without_o exception_n without_o restriction_n and_o so_o he_o have_v all_o power_n or_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o power_n unlimited_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o mark_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la not_o omnipotentia_fw-la though_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v omnipotency_n yet_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o creature_n have_v angel_n or_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la to_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v but_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n be_v proportion_v not_o to_o scientiae_fw-la simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la but_o visionis_fw-la it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n make_v before_o all_o time_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n especial_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o manage_v all_o that_o providence_n and_o manage_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o the_o power_n be_v unlimited_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o place_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o militant_a on_o earth_n christ_n have_v power_n in_o both_o for_o both_o make_v up_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o earth_n he_o give_v man_n grace_n in_o heaven_n he_o give_v
they_o glory_n here_o he_o command_v our_o service_n there_o he_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n in_o earth_n he_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o what_o soever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v here_o himself_o do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o rule_v on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v he_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o faithful_a do_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o be_v recapitulate_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o be_v that_o jacobs_n ladder_n one_o end_n whereof_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earth_n upon_o he_o continual_o do_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v unto_o these_o two_o place_n final_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o birth_n congratulate_v both_o place_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n right_a or_o power_n to_o send_v come_v we_o to_o the_o errant_a he_o send_v they_o on_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o illative_a therefore_o import_v as_o much_o and_o indeed_o a_o kingly_a power_n have_v good_a right_n to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o come_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n only_o will_v not_o much_o esteem_n either_o they_o or_o their_o word_n but_o add_v who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o require_v reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o their_o person_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o come_v be_v at_o his_o mercy_n from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o such_o power_n he_o must_v have_v that_o send_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o message_n send_v by_o a_o king_n to_o a_o neighbour_n king_n but_o by_o a_o king_n to_o his_o vassal_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o their_o word_n heed_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o charge_n item_fw-la go_v you_o they_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o they_o be_v present_o to_o be_v walk_v their_o name_n apostle_n angel_n ambassador_n all_o sound_a a_o walk_a life_n but_o in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v before_o they_o be_v send_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o hebr._n 5._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v call_v by_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n it_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a dream_n that_o every_o man_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o work_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a attempt_n of_o some_o vagrant_a scholar_n that_o make_v up_o a_o poor_a live_n by_o exercise_v this_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v never_o order_v how_o far_o be_v both_o these_o from_o that_o modesty_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n in_o jeremy_n and_o other_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v before_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o hold_v back_o when_o god_n will_v send_v they_o and_o plead_v their_o insufficiency_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n nazianzene_n other_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la he_o be_v over_o well_o conceit_v of_o himself_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o over-weighty_a burden_n a_o burden_n that_o will_v crush_v the_o strong_a shoulder_n if_o he_o bear_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o when_o god_n come_v to_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la hic_fw-la otiosi_fw-la why_o stand_v you_o idle_a as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o work_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o pain_n and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v so_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o fault_n to_o be_v too_o backward_o than_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o whether_o because_o they_o think_v the_o call_n unworthy_a their_o gift_n and_o below_o their_o birth_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o pain_n and_o danger_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o man_n that_o will_v never_o be_v labourer_n except_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o harvest_n thrust_v not_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n but_o by_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n a_o second_o note_n in_o this_o word_n item_fw-la be_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o they_o this_o word_n justifi_v that_o say_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o inquire_v not_o after_o i_o esay_n 65._o never_o will_v adam_n have_v return_v to_o god_n if_o god_n have_v not_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o he_o seek_v they_o likewise_o the_o marriage_n feast_n will_v have_v no_o guest_n if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v they_o but_o send_v his_o servant_n also_o to_o call_v yea_o compel_v they_o therefore_o this_o item_fw-la shall_v remember_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o we_o careless_a man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o first_o see_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v they_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v for_o they_o must_v go_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o mission_n the_o apostle_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o forbid_v to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o commission_n be_v here_o recall_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o circuit_n be_v enlarge_v they_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n grecian_a nor_o barbarian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o st._n peter_n warn_v by_o a_o vision_n break_v out_o into_o this_o confession_n i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 71._o â—â—ay_o 2._o &_o 49._o psal_n 2._o &_o 71._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v make_v good_a those_o prophecy_n their_o sound_n must_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o carry_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n round_o about_o the_o world_n and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v season_v all_o mankind_n which_o christ_n sanctify_v in_o his_o person_n 19_o rom._n 10._o compare_v with_o psulmo_n 19_o and_o though_o by_o other_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o name_n which_o he_o common_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o typical_a and_o the_o true_a redemption_n the_o typical_a extend_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o moses_n law_n go_v no_o far_o the_o true_a reach_v all_o mankind_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v carry_v as_o far_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n the_o nation_n be_v oftentimes_o oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o you_o ought_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o because_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v for_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n occasion_n be_v take_v of_o preach_v soon_o to_o the_o gentile_n not_o simple_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v spend_v more_o time_n with_o they_o and_o they_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n with_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v that_o all_o
it_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o father_n impose_v on_o he_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v full_o furnish_v so_o be_v he_o well_o employ_v he_o employ_v his_o furniture_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o charge_n his_o charge_n be_v note_v by_o the_o flock_n a_o short_a but_o a_o fair_a description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o word_n for_o a_o flock_n be_v congregatio_fw-la ouium_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o sheep_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sheep_n and_o as_o sheep_n so_o be_v these_o member_n sociable_a of_o such_o a_o society_n christ_n take_v care_n he_o feed_v they_o he_o wrought_v the_o property_n of_o his_o statue_n into_o they_o he_o instruct_v every_o sheep_n in_o truth_n and_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o peace_n this_o be_v christ_n pastoral_a care_n a_o care_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v exemplary_a &_o if_o exemplary_a than_o other_o pastor_n must_v exemplify_v it_o it_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o content_n of_o this_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o occasion_n qui_fw-la pascit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la the_o master_n shepheard_n that_o feed_v the_o under_o shepherd_n so_o feed_v i_o that_o i_o may_v herein_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o feed_v you_o and_o both_o of_o we_o may_v prove_v dutiful_a observer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o pastoral_a care_n the_o first_o inquiry_n that_o must_v be_v make_v be_v who_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o express_v therefore_o the_o interpreter_n differ_v of_o those_o that_o speak_v probable_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v zacharie_n our_o prophet_n some_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v aswell_o real_a as_o verbal_a prophecy_n and_o not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n also_o be_v typical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o time_n act_v their_o person_n who_o story_n they_o relate_v certain_o zacharie_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v personate_v both_o good_a and_o have_v shepherd_n the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o good_a in_o this_o seven_o verse_n and_o this_o good_a shepherd_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n st._n matthew_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o in_o he_o we_o read_v that_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v fulfil_v when_o judas_n sell_v christ_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o he_o that_o be_v sell_v be_v he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o contexture_n therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o shepherd_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o compare_v he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disparagement_n christ_n be_v please_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n john_n to_o warrant_v their_o do_v by_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o i_o work_v hereout_o be_v that_o this_o shepherd_n be_v non_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la he_o be_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v eminency_n in_o his_o person_n and_o indeed_o seldom_o be_v he_o remember_v without_o some_o addition_n import_v his_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shepherd_n of_o special_a note_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o great_a shepherd_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v his_o honourable_a title_n the_o high_a his_o person_n the_o more_o regard_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o st._n paul_n argue_v so_o heb._n 2._o contempt_n cost_v the_o jew_n dear_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o man_n harm_n make_v we_o beware_v second_o if_o the_o son_n stoop_v to_o this_o call_n what_o servant_n without_o intolerable_a pride_n may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a for_o it_o no_o man_n can_v underualue_n it_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v needs_o disgrace_v his_o bless_a saviour_n i_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o check_v the_o gentry_n the_o nobility_n that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o their_o birth_n that_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v of_o our_o coat_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n when_o they_o be_v sever_v they_o be_v divide_v between_o two_o brother_n moses_n and_o aaron_n yea_o at_o this_o day_n christian_n king_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o clergy_n confer_v on_o they_o at_o their_o coronation_n and_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v mix_v person_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v those_o senator_n and_o officer_n of_o state_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n become_v clergy_n man_n nor_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n undergo_v our_o call_n though_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n with_o more_o policy_n than_o piety_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v our_o call_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n he_o be_v unworthy_a as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o have_v this_o honour_n that_o scorn_v it_o in_o a_o public_a one_o which_o have_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o diminution_n and_o make_v they_o father_n which_o be_v before_o but_o son_n the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o prerogative_n shall_v vindicate_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o see_v therein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o enquiry_n the_o second_o enquiry_n must_v be_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o shepherd_n furniture_n and_o thereof_o the_o first_o part_n appear_v to_o be_v his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o staff_n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v partly_o historical_a and_o partly_o mystical_a the_o history_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o first_o patriarch_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o genesis_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shepherd_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o be_v such_o god_n do_v commit_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n hereof_o when_o the_o church_n of_o domestical_a become_v national_a the_o title_n continue_v still_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n both_o be_v call_v shepherd_n and_o each_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n moses_n no_o less_o than_o aaron_n and_z aaron_z no_o less_o than_o moses_n though_o in_o time_n the_o prince_n staff_n be_v change_v into_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o crocier_n yet_o be_v both_o monument_n of_o the_o old_a shepherd_n staff_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o phrase_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ritual_n but_o i_o may_v not_o conceal_v from_o you_o a_o late_a birth_n of_o the_o crocy_a we_o read_v it_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v intuitle_v consuetudines_fw-la feudorum_fw-la there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o german_n the_o form_n of_o investiture_n of_o any_o person_n with_o office_n or_o land_n be_v per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la baculi_fw-la the_o party_n do_v his_o homage_n be_v invest_v by_o receive_v of_o a_o staff_n as_o our_o original_n be_v from_o those_o nation_n so_o be_v their_o custom_n retain_v among_o we_o when_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v create_v they_o have_v a_o staff_n deliver_v they_o and_o copie-holders_n in_o court_n baron_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o wand_n bishop_n hold_v large_a temporality_n do_v homage_n for_o they_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o they_o for_o many_o year_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la haculi_fw-la &_o annuli_fw-la by_o receive_v a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n from_o their_o sovereign_n from_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o temporality_n about_o this_o manner_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o pope_n never_o leave_v wrangle_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o other_o king_n until_o by_o peter_n key_n and_o paul_n sword_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o uncrow_v they_o he_o wrest_v it_o from_o their_o hand_n and_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n person_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n far_o than_o it_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o such_o inuestiture_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o state_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o old_a symbolical_a staff_n from_o this_o historical_a and_o not_o confound_v the_o power_n
the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o king_n law_n let_v he_o have_v judgement_n without_o delay_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o artashasht_a king_n of_o persia_n at_o that_o time_n also_o king_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n unto_o ezra_n a_o religious_a priest_n and_o learned_a scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o commission_n consist_v of_o many_o branch_n the_o last_o command_v the_o create_v of_o judge_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o jewrie_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v express_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v authorise_v their_o quality_n be_v set_v down_o vers_fw-la 25._o their_o authority_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o text_n a_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n give_v this_o power_n that_o bid_v they_o give_v judgement_n but_o that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v great_a they_o must_v use_v it_o against_o malefactor_n so_o say_v the_o king_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n and_o against_o they_o they_o must_v use_v it_o so_o that_o first_o they_o frustrate_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n a_o judgement_n unseasonable_a be_v unprofitable_a they_o must_v therefore_o give_v judgement_n without_o delay_n second_o they_o must_v not_o sway_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n be_v not_o good_a they_o must_v then_o give_v judgement_n against_o whosoever_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v law_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o judge_n must_v proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o both_o against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n law_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o king_n law_n but_o with_o two_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ezra_n the_o true_a god_n they_o must_v no_o maintain_v false_a religion_n and_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o that_o violate_v the_o king_n law_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o persis_n a_o false_a religion_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o judge_n must_v not_o foster_v seed_n of_o rebellion_n they_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o that_o god_n of_o this_o king_n the_o judge_n must_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o how_o far_o may_v he_o draw_v it_o and_o how_o deep_o must_v he_o strike_v with_o it_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n instrument_n for_o the_o people_n weal_n so_o far_o may_v he_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o their_o woe_n his_o providence_n reach_v to_o their_o life_n live_n and_o liberty_n so_o far_o may_v his_o vengeance_n reach_v also_o thus_o far_o he_o may_v draw_v his_o sword_n but_o he_o must_v give_v no_o deep_o wound_v therewith_o to_o offender_n than_o offender_n give_v to_o the_o law_n the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n must_v answer_v the_o degree_n of_o offence_n some_o must_v die_v some_o be_v fine_v some_o restrain_v every_o one_o as_o he_o deserve_v you_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o scripture_n &_o withal_o conceive_v that_o thereon_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o two_o point_n the_o power_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o the_o use_n twofold_n lawful_a &_o full_a i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n therefore_o need_v i_o touch_v these_o particular_n but_o brief_o but_o that_o i_o touch_v they_o not_o unprofitable_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v what_o i_o say_v and_o first_o some_o may_v demand_v why_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o judge_n send_v from_o a_o christian_a king_n i_o remember_v unto_o they_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o king_n indeed_o but_o a_o heathen_a king_n such_o a_o author_n as_o may_v much_o lessen_v your_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v but_o not_o except_o it_o be_v mistake_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezra_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o commission_n be_v indict_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o hear_v reason_n concord_n with_o religion_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a when_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pen_n not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o man_n yea_o the_o less_o likely_a a_o heathen_a king_n be_v to_o write_v it_o the_o more_o faulty_a a_o christian_a judge_n if_o he_o set_v light_a by_o it_o hear_v then_o what_o be_v your_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n but_o judgement_n be_v either_o of_o discretion_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o second_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o few_o all_o may_v discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n but_o all_o may_v not_o right_v they_o that_o suffer_v or_o correct_v they_o that_o do_v wrong_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n ungve_v shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n mat._n 26._o and_o tell_v it_o he_o when_o he_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o his_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v our_o affection_n do_v with_o such_o a_o false_a light_n delude_v our_o judgement_n that_o where_o there_o be_v scarce_o moat_n we_o see_v great_a beam_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o be_v so_o insensible_a 7._o matth._n 7._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o moat_n and_o as_o we_o apprehend_v so_o will_v we_o proceed_v our_o strength_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o unrighteousness_n wisd_v 2._o and_o as_o tacitus_n well_o note_n malice_n the_o more_o unjust_a it_o be_v the_o more_o violent_a how_o many_o cain_n will_v there_o start_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v kill_v their_o own_o brother_n abel_n only_o because_o his_o deed_n be_v good_a and_o they_o evil_a and_o if_o some_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unnatural_a yet_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o simeon_n &_o leni_fw-la of_o who_o their_o own_o father_n pronounce_v curse_v be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a genesis_n 48._o we_o be_v so_o partial_a and_o impotent_a when_o we_o have_v the_o law_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o may_v satisfy_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o we_o will_v proceed_v without_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o above_o measure_n god_n know_v this_o unbridlednesse_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o private_a man_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n towrath_n for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o law_n of_o honour_n that_o apologise_v for_o duel_n in_o a_o civil_a in_o a_o christian_a common_a weal_n they_o shall_v be_v repute_v no_o better_o and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o they_o do_v fare_v no_o better_o than_o murderer_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a if_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o their_o true_a name_n and_o have_v their_o just_a reward_n private_a man_n may_v not_o revenge_v but_o who_o may_v it_o be_v only_o his_o right_n that_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o they_o that_o hold_v from_o he_o to_o recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n god_n law_n be_v deut._n 19_o that_n when_o two_o strive_v together_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o judge_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v there_o the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v among_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o so_o that_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n but_o be_v in_o part_n with_o he_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o moses_n god_n assist_v he_o with_o the_o seventie_o but_o mark_v how_o he_o inaugurate_v they_o he_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o seventie_o intimate_v his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o concurrence_n with_o they_o wherefore_o what_o shecaniah_n speak_v to_o ezra_n cap._n 10._o when_o he_o lament_v the_o disorder_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v for_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o you_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n yea_o and_o courage_n too_o for_o this_o age_n move_v more_o than_o tear_n and_o do_v it_o give_v
judgement_n god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v your_o warrant_n you_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n but_o your_o power_n must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n you_o must_v use_v it_o against_o malefactor_n peccare_fw-la &_o peccantes_fw-la non_fw-la cohibere_fw-la iuxta_fw-la putato_fw-la say_v agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o proper_a sin_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o repress_v sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o law_n judgement_n have_v two_o work_n as_o the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v proeceptum_fw-la &_o sanctio_n the_o work_n of_o judgement_n be_v conviction_n and_o execution_n the_o king_n follow_v this_o method_n in_o his_o commission_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o execute_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v st._n basil_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n do_v excellent_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n proceed_v in_o his_o day_n quirerum_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la quando_fw-la facinorosum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sunt_fw-la vindicaturi_fw-la cortinas_fw-la obducunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sentence_v a_o malefactor_n retire_v themselves_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o assistant_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o arraign_v they_o pause_v long_o sometime_o behold_v the_o prisoner_n sometime_o reflect_v their_o eye_n upon_o themselves_o as_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o feel_o bemoan_v his_o case_n who_o life_n they_o must_v cut_v off_o not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o passion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o perform_v that_o service_n which_o be_v undeniable_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n then_o must_v speak_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n before_o the_o law_n for_o iudicium_fw-la legis_fw-la be_v iudicium_fw-la solius_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o iudicium_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o libidinis_fw-la no_o man_n murmur_n if_o his_o doom_n be_v evident_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a doom_n but_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o light_a if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a that_o do_v not_o murmur_v at_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o do_v wise_o subject_v his_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v the_o judge_n to_o use_v that_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o try_v therewith_o who_o deserve_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o judge_n must_v subscribe_v to_o ireneus_fw-la his_o note_n indumentum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la leges_fw-la habet_fw-la magistratus_fw-la if_o a_o magistrate_n will_v be_v repute_v just_a he_o must_v refer_v every_o man_n case_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o unaffectioned_a law_n second_o mark_v that_o a_o malefactor_n be_v describe_v not_o by_o do_v against_o the_o law_n but_o by_o not_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o common_a good_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o other_o creature_n every_o thing_n further_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o state_n by_o who_o the_o state_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o roman_n well_o understand_v it_o when_o they_o institute_v their_o censor_n to_o inquire_v into_o every_o man_n course_n and_o to_o note_v they_o with_o infamy_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o good_a use_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o chronicle_n of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o since_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o poet_n nos_fw-la numerus_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o better_o than_o cypher_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o common_a good_a they_o do_v but_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o common_a evil_n they_o be_v the_o viper_n of_o the_o state_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v but_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o i_o mean_v riotous_a swaggerer_n and_o masterless_a vagabond_n but_o by_o who_o default_n i_o know_v not_o few_o be_v challenge_v few_o punish_v and_o so_o they_o swarm_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o whereas_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o express_v two_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n one_o the_o laud_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o other_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a this_o commission_n remember_v only_o the_o late_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v by_o ireneus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la absistens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la efferavit_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la humanum_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la moderentur_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la in_o manifesto_fw-la positum_fw-la gladium_fw-la timentes_fw-la have_v there_o be_v no_o fall_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o power_n indeed_o in_o man_n over_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v only_o directive_a it_o be_v now_o coercive_v also_o we_o need_v now_o not_o only_a correction_n for_o do_v ill_a but_o coaction_n also_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o sword_n whereunto_o accord_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la iusto_fw-la if_o all_o man_n be_v good_a every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v guide_v themselves_o too_o many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o aristotle_n aristotle_n and_o those_o the_o philosopher_n call_v fool_n of_o who_o you_o know_v solomon_n say_v arod_n must_v be_v for_o the_o back_n of_o fool_n the_o magistrate_n must_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o he_o must_v use_v it_o without_o delay_n sero_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convaluere_fw-la moras_fw-la be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o the_o politic_a than_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o corrigiblenesse_n of_o the_o delinquent_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n both_o shall_v be_v intend_v by_o judgement_n but_o both_o grow_v desperate_a through_o delay_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v principle_n of_o honesty_n which_o when_o first_o lust_n cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n the_o magistrate_n may_v awaken_v to_o check_v sin_n by_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o be_v run_v riot_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n wink_v consuetudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la obducit_fw-la they_o conscientiae_fw-la by_o impunity_n man_n will_v grow_v senseless_a and_o shameless_a the_o preacher_n confirm_v it_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 8._o eccles_n 8._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a second_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o contagious_a disease_n it_o will_v spread_v like_o a_o leprosy_n especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o leprosy_n be_v not_o in_o force_n and_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o force_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o sound_n that_o approach_v they_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a levit._n 14._o and_o so_o in_o time_n connivencie_n breed_v vitia_fw-la adulta_fw-la &_o praevalida_fw-la as_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o a_o state_n become_v like_o rome_n of_o which_o livy_n speak_v neque_fw-la vitia_fw-la neque_fw-la remedia_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la though_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o vujoint_v the_o whole_a state_n yet_o the_o patient_a grow_v so_o tender_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o die_v than_o endure_v the_o set_n of_o the_o joint_n again_o how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o our_o climacterical_a year_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o statesman_n to_o consider_v only_o this_o i_o will_v remember_v you_o that_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o father_n in_o his_o country_n must_v be_v a_o love_a father_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 13._o he_o that_o love_v his_o son_n correct_v he_o betimes_o or_o if_o a_o love_a father_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o precedent_n imitate_v a_o good_a king_n king_n david_n betimes_o say_v he_o psal_n 101_o will_n i_o rise_v to_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a or_o if_o you_o will_v go_v high_o learn_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v thus_o unto_o cain_n genesis_n 4._o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a in_o foribus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o syrack_n speak_v ecclus_n 35._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o almighty_a will_v not_o tarry_v long_o till_o he_o have_v smite_v in_o sunder_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o
avenge_v himself_o of_o the_o heathen_a this_o i_o press_v the_o rather_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzene_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v over_o prodigal_a of_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n when_o rank_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o let_v of_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n a_o little_a severity_n in_o time_n will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o somewhat_o that_o will_v resemble_v it_o which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v hasten_v to_o wrest_v from_o you_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o state_n you_o see_v the_o admonition_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o nimium_fw-la lanei_fw-la lest_o your_o hand_n prove_v nimium_fw-la ferreae_fw-la you_o must_v strike_v soon_o that_o you_o may_v not_o strike_v too_o often_o or_o too_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o proceed_v timely_a except_o you_o proceed_v unpartial_o you_o must_v proceed_v against_o whosoever_o god_n law_n be_v 19_o deut._n 1_o levit._fw-la 19_o iâ—â—_n magnum_fw-la &_o paruum_fw-la iudicabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a nor_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o his_o lieutenant_n a_o judge_n sentence_n must_v be_v like_o a_o true_a look_a glass_n it_o must_v represent_v every_o man_n case_n as_o the_o glass_n do_v his_o countenance_n neither_o embellish_v nor_o deform_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o be_v physician_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o a_o gangrene_n begin_v at_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heel_n see_v both_o way_n it_o will_v kill_v if_o the_o part_n that_o be_v disease_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o head_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o head_n will_v kill_v soon_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heel_n even_o so_o will_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a one_o overthrow_v a_o state_n soon_o than_o those_o of_o the_o little_a one_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v more_o provident_a for_o our_o natural_a body_n than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o politic_a cure_v in_o that_o first_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o this_o the_o less_o principal_a if_o we_o cure_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o course_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o general_a council_n when_o upon_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o say_v then_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o minorite_n nay_o rather_o say_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o maiorite_n for_o if_o the_o great_a one_o be_v good_a the_o mean_a one_o can_v easy_o be_v ill_a but_o be_v the_o mean_a one_o never_o so_o good_a the_o great_a will_v be_v nothing_o the_o better_a 7._o john_n 7._o i_o end_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la secundum_fw-la faciem_fw-la sed_fw-la iustum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v and_o i_o wish_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o phyneas_n 25._o numb_a 25._o that_o spare_v not_o zimri_n or_o cosbi_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o prince_n son_n of_o simeon_n and_o the_o other_o a_o prince_n daughter_n of_o madian_a so_o may_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o thus_o leave_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o power_n i_o come_v to_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o limitation_n be_v two_o first_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o magistrate_n must_v proceed_v against_o the_o violater_n of_o both_o against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 24._o prou._n 24._o he_o must_v be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la &_o look_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o salomon_n fear_v god_n &_o the_o king_n or_o christ_n a_o great_a than_o salomon_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 24._o matth._n 24._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o must_v conjoin_v both_o and_o acknowledge_v dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la my_o lord_n god_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o other_o but_o subordinate_a the_o one_o command_n as_o in_o his_o own_o right_n the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n second_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v their_o law_n god_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n but_o the_o second_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n law_n be_v primitive_a the_o king_n but_o derivative_n nay_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o law_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o law_n mere_o moral_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v power_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanction_n not_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o these_o sin_n shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o his_o discretion_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o how_o and_o how_o far_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n require_v to_o have_v they_o punish_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a because_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a in_o that_o society_n whereof_o we_o be_v part_n with_o other_o man_n the_o king_n law_n may_v impose_v precept_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n but_o still_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o and_o of_o grace_n too_o may_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o impair_v by_o they_o nay_o nature_n and_o grace_n must_v in_o a_o christian_a commonweal_n give_v the_o first_o light_n unto_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o as_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o king_n law_n bind_v but_o mediate_o as_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o promulge_v of_o his_o law_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o you_o must_v look_v to_o both_o yet_o must_v not_o your_o care_n be_v of_o both_o alike_o for_o both_o be_v not_o of_o like_a worth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eminency_n in_o the_o care_n of_o god_n law_n above_o the_o care_n of_o the_o king_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n too_o for_o as_o nazianzene_n speak_v of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v princely_a wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o protect_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v best_o support_v he_o king_n law_n be_v never_o so_o ready_o obey_v as_o where_o the_o people_n be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o magistrate_n which_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o god_n law_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o vilify_v they_o but_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ezra_n the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o caution_n so_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o so_o must_v you_o be_v you_o must_v not_o maintain_v false_a religion_n or_o persecute_v the_o true_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o this_o true_a god_n you_o may_v lawful_o compel_v st._n augustine_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n feast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a you_o may_v perceive_v also_o in_o the_o same_o parable_n for_o of_o many_o that_o be_v compel_v we_o find_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n the_o rest_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o feast_n god_n himself_o in_o osea_n say_v 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v hedge_v the_o jew_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o to_o follow_v their_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o withal_o prick_v themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o jew_n bethink_v themselves_o thereupon_o and_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v then_o better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o nazianzene_n a_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n have_v obtain_v some_o patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o apollinarist_n but_o when_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o it_o succeed_v he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o intercession_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o make_v so_o
good_a use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o reclaim_v wherefore_o as_o st._n jude_n observe_v you_o must_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o will_v burn_v themselves_o you_o must_v compel_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o ezra_n the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o follow_v also_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v the_o king_n law_n of_o observe_v law_n in_o general_a i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v i_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n this_o be_v the_o second_o caution_n the_o proctor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o flat_o deny_v it_o yet_o so_o sophystical_o handle_v it_o that_o what_o with_o subiect_v the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n to_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n and_o exempt_n of_o such_o person_n and_o case_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o they_o undermine_v what_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o the_o most_o they_o grant_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o long_o than_o their_o holy_a father_n do_v that_o be_v too_o much_o or_o hereafter_o will_v allow_v they_o if_o he_o will_v abrogate_v all_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o no_o law_n of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o king_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n other_o have_v learned_o and_o sufficient_o shake_v their_o ground_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o doubt_v whether_o a_o different_a religion_n do_v evacuate_v the_o power_n of_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o do_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o king_n our_o king_n command_v only_o for_o the_o god_n of_o ezra_n the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoine_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o he_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n the_o undoubted_a register_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v as_o the_o earth_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o and_o swallow_v all_o those_o water_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o to_o drown_v the_o woman_n you_o must_v crush_v these_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n which_o aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o must_v you_o crush_v it_o even_o by_o punishment_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o work_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n look_v how_o far_o his_o providence_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o may_v his_o vengeance_n reach_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n eternal_a death_n to_o violate_v god_n law_n or_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sin_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v revenge_v with_o eternal_a death_n but_o behold_v here_o unspeakable_a mercy_n god_n will_v have_v we_o judge_v here_o by_o man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v hereafter_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o occasion_n draw_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sword_n yet_o let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o item_n touch_v the_o key_n that_o malefactor_n must_v remember_v that_o for_o every_o of_o their_o offence_n challengable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o owe_v a_o repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a their_o offence_n the_o deep_a shall_v be_v their_o repentance_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o that_o scarce_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o escape_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o how_o soever_o they_o speed_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o correct_v when_o imitate_v god_n law_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n it_o appoint_v sundry_a year_n penance_n according_a to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la pristino_fw-la rigori_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v second_o see_v your_o power_n shall_v touch_v man_n with_o a_o loss_n temporal_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o loss_n eternal_a you_o see_v what_o wrong_v you_o do_v they_o when_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o looseness_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o job_n speak_v though_o from_o their_o bed_n they_o go_v quick_a down_o into_o hell_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o if_o with_o one_o hand_n or_o one_o eye_n they_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n than_o have_v both_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n o_o then_o let_v the_o righteous_a rebuke_v they_o yea_o smite_v they_o rather_o than_o that_o your_o precious_a balm_n shall_v break_v their_o head_n yea_o slay_v their_o soul_n spare_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a so_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v eternal_a you_o see_v how_o far_o you_o may_v draw_v the_o sword_n but_o when_o you_o strike_v your_o stroke_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o proportion_n must_v not_o be_v arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a they_o must_v be_v secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la but_o not_o aequalia_fw-la meritis_fw-la you_o may_v punish_v intra_fw-la but_o not_o ultra_fw-la medum_fw-la so_o do_v god_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v punish_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la detrahit_fw-la de_fw-la poenae_fw-la atrocitate_fw-la as_o nazianzene_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v temper_n mercy_n with_o judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_o mix_v whereof_o though_o his_o child_n offend_v drink_n yet_o only_o the_o incorrigible_a wicked_a drink_n the_o dregs_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n reckon_v up_o his_o virtue_n demand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o decline_v something_o but_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v much_o blame_v you_o you_o have_v god_n for_o your_o pattern_n who_o in_o hosea_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o o_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o seboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v roll_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v wise_o then_o temper_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o so_o that_o mercy_n do_v not_o hinder_v judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o two_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v what_o a_o judge_n may_v and_o must_v do_v he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o must_v use_v it_o against_o malefactor_n but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o use_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n specify_v in_o my_o text_n the_o condition_n be_v two_o he_o must_v use_v it_o timely_o and_o indifferent_o the_o limitation_n also_o two_o he_o must_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n and_o intend_v it_o according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o must_v be_v by_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a from_o eternal_a pain_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o curse_a shimei_n and_o factious_a joabs_n and_o irreligious_a abiathar_n also_o may_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o seed_n but_o upon_o david_n our_o david_n upon_o his_o house_n and_o upon_o his_o throne_n upon_o this_o whole_a church_n and_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v peace_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_a most_o merciful_a lord_n who_o to_o preserve_v sincere_a piety_n and_o secure_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o for_o the_o use_n thereof_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o their_o brethren_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o so_o to_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o grace_n who_o
thou_o have_v arm_v with_o thy_o power_n that_o with_o a_o watchful_a and_o single_a eye_n they_o may_v observe_v and_o repress_v with_o a_o severe_a yet_o a_o tender_a hand_n all_o unsound_a believer_n and_o inordinate_a liver_n that_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n may_v bless_v they_o as_o happy_a supporter_n of_o this_o christian_a state_n and_o themselves_o may_v with_o comfort_n make_v their_o last_o account_n to_o the_o unpartial_a ludge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o now_o and_o ever_o both_o of_o we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a lord_n amen_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n evermore_o psalm_n 106._o יהוה_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o oxford_n at_o a_o assize_n 1613._o psal._n 75._o verse_n 2_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o selah_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v if_o not_o by_o sure_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o worthy_a judge_n the_o people_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n put_v both_o their_o speech_n together_o and_o you_o have_v a_o good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v ne_fw-fr perdas_fw-la or_o rather_o non_fw-la perdes_fw-la the_o hebrew_n al-tasheth_a will_n bear_v both_o and_o it_o import_v that_o a_o good_a judge_n yield_v the_o best_a hope_n that_o a_o disorder_a state_n may_v recover_v although_o it_o be_v far_o go_v who_o this_o judge_n be_v all_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o guess_n at_o he_o by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n some_o by_o another_o and_o according_a to_o their_o different_a apprehension_n give_v the_o psalm_n some_o a_o mystical_a some_o a_o historical_a interpretation_n both_o may_v stand_v true_a as_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o but_o be_v to_o fit_v this_o present_a occasion_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mystical_a and_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v historical_a according_a to_o the_o history_n the_o person_n that_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o king_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v king_n david_n he_o speak_v here_o first_o of_o his_o own_o tribunal_n the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o king_n but_o because_o that_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o by_o many_o insolent_a one_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o high_a tribunal_n the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v judge_v here_o on_o earth_n till_o by_o christ_n he_o call_v that_o great_a assize_n and_o fit_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n my_o text_n contain_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o king_n the_o dignity_n the_o necessity_n the_o utility_n thereof_o to_o unfold_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v therein_o the_o person_n and_o his_o work_n the_o person_n be_v the_o king_n who_o work_n be_v to_o judge_v i_o will_v judge_v but_o of_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v far_o teach_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o how_n the_o time_n be_v at_o a_o assize_n when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n the_o manner_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o try_v the_o uprightness_n of_o man_n life_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o and_o that_o of_o man_n uprightness_n the_o word_n mesharim_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o here_o be_v a_o several_a reason_n add_v to_o each_o of_o these_o branch_n a_o reason_n of_o call_v a_o assize_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v there_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o the_o people_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o king_n must_v judge_v upright_o and_o of_o uprightness_n because_o if_o any_o go_v awry_o if_o any_o swerve_v he_o must_v set_v and_o keep_v they_o straight_o so_o say_v the_o king_n i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o text_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v serious_o you_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o word_n selah_n the_o character_n of_o a_o remarkable_a sentence_n it_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o speaker_n voice_n which_o call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n ear_n consider_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o particular_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v thereon_o and_o god_n grant_v you_o a_o fruitful_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n and_o this_o person_n be_v the_o king_n to_o judge_n be_v his_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n say_v another_o psalm_n and_o those_o throne_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o king_n throne_n call_v not_o only_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o judgement_n also_o yea_o therefore_o of_o glory_n because_o of_o judgement_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o countenance_v the_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o plaintiff_n speech_n be_v though_o not_o very_o courtly_a yet_o very_o true_a which_o he_o utter_v to_o a_o king_n deny_v he_o justice_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la noli_fw-la regnare_fw-la imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o indeed_o god_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o that_o end_n set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o you_o know_v what_o jethro_n observe_v to_o moses_n 18._o exod_n 18._o and_o what_o moses_n himself_o in_o his_o complaint_n to_o god_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v bear_v all_o this_o burden_n if_o he_o attempt_v it_o he_o vain_o tire_v out_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o officer_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o good_a distinction_n of_o a_o king_n person_n it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o politic_a and_o under_o the_o politic_a be_v contain_v the_o judge_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o god_n own_o fact_n for_o when_o he_o call_v the_o 70._o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o moses_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v qualify_v they_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o 70._o 11._o numb_a 11._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o they_o communicate_v also_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a title_n for_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n contain_v not_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o a_o king_n it_o extend_v to_o every_o judge_n as_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o that_o 82._o psalm_n so_o then_o when_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n he_o send_v his_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o people_n his_o own_o eye_n to_o look_v into_o their_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o person_n then_o in_o my_o text_n though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o the_o king_n yet_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v moreover_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o ay_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a honourable_a and_o belove_a that_o you_o be_v understand_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o people_n be_v make_v by_o st._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n send_v from_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o improvement_n of_o their_o person_n must_v make_v they_o reverend_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v a_o use_v also_o which_o honourable_a and_o belove_a must_v be_v make_v by_o you_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v your_o ear_n your_o eye_n your_o mouth_n you_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n private_a and_o public_a the_o private_a you_o may_v use_v about_o your_o domestical_a affair_n but_o to_o the_o bench_n you_o may_v bring_v none_o but_o the_o public_a you_o must_v hear_v there_o with_o none_o but_o the_o king_n ear_n and_o you_o know_v that_o a_o king_n be_v abimelec_n my_o father_n the_o king_n
not_o to_o they_o or_o stop_n their_o ear_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o but_o this_o do_v rather_o suspend_v the_o work_n then_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o not-condemning_a conscience_n of_o a_o condemn_a one_o how_o many_o theive_n and_o murderer_n be_v very_o frolic_a not_o only_a when_o they_o act_v their_o wickedness_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jail_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o gallow_n but_o wise_a man_n that_o see_v they_o in_o this_o humour_n censure_v it_o for_o unreasonable_a stupidity_n and_o desperateness_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v comfortable_a security_n no_o more_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o sinner_n who_o while_o they_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n have_v stony_a heart_n and_o brazen_a forehead_n if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n we_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sift_v ourselves_o unpartial_o according_o unto_o god_n word_n before_o we_o be_v try_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o find_v ourselves_o discharge_v with_o a_o not_o guilty_a and_o a_o euge_fw-la serve_v bone_n well_o do_v servant_n faithful_a and_o true_a enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o not-condemning_a conscience_n the_o second_o rock_n be_v that_o many_o confound_v a_o tender_a conscience_n with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o plod_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o prerogative_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o who_o when_o they_o be_v ingraft_v they_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o afterward_o they_o may_v become_v damnable_a through_o their_o fall_n yet_o damn_v they_o can_v be_v because_o their_o repentance_n and_o say_v can_v be_v in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o state_n by_o their_o sense_n god_n be_v please_v often_o time_n to_o humble_a his_o child_n by_o suspend_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o state_n but_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o state_n because_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o tear_n sigh_n and_o prayer_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v importune_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o state_n again_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o their_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v and_o the_o book_n cross_v wherein_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n you_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v conscience_n all_o which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o good_a regard_n yet_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o which_o we_o must_v heed_v for_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v rather_o praeiudicium_fw-la then_o judicium_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o real_a prophecy_n inform_v we_o how_o god_n will_v hereafter_o deal_v with_o us._n therefore_o saint_n john_n carry_v our_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v have_v we_o expect_v from_o god_n what_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o our_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n apostle_n who_o message_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v st._n jeromes_n trumpet_n that_o sound_v still_o in_o his_o ear_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la beside_o our_o inward_a we_o have_v a_o outward_a judge_n beside_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o the_o judgement_n in_o our_o bosom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o another_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v with_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o latter_a reference_n nay_o resemblance_n which_o be_v more_o for_o in_o the_o present_a judgement_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o heart_n doâ—th_v the_o jury_n at_o his_o bar_n will_v exhibit_v no_o other_o presentment_n neither_o shall_v we_o hear_v any_o other_o sentence_n from_o that_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o doom_n of_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o god_n doom_n and_o this_o representative_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o our_o conscience_n must_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o absolute_a quality_n thereof_o for_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n without_o this_o reference_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o if_o the_o reference_n be_v include_v in_o our_o feel_n thereof_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v remember_v so_o to_o do_v by_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n then_o and_o our_o heart_n agree_v in_o one_o work_n their_o work_n be_v like_a like_o it_o be_v but_o not_o equal_a you_o may_v perceive_v it_o in_o st._n johns_n inference_n that_o he_o make_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n one_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o condemn_v thereupon_o st._n john_n make_v a_o inference_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n wherein_o appear_v a_o double_a inequality_n the_o first_o be_v of_o authority_n our_o heart_n be_v great_a it_o be_v king_n in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v season_v all_o that_o come_v from_o we_o our_o work_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n to_o they_o they_o be_v good_a if_o she_o be_v good_a and_o if_o she_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v evil_a the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n will_v hold_v back_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n do_v set_v forward_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v great_a great_a within_o the_o sphere_n of_o this_o little_a world_n but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n who_o command_v both_o we_o and_o the_o great_a world_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminency_n above_o we_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o psalm_n say_v that_o our_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o go_n and_o indeed_o power_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o â—_z be_v term_v power_n rather_o propter_fw-la ministerium_fw-la then_o dominium_fw-la they_o can_v do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o influence_n they_o have_v from_o god_n but_o god_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o sentence_n he_o pronounce_v unresistable_a whereas_o he_o can_v check_v the_o sentence_n which_o our_o heart_n pronounce_v but_o to_o fit_v this_o point_n of_o god_n power_n to_o that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n power_n do_v season_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o come_v from_o he_o make_v they_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o they_o will_v be_v in_o themselves_o second_o if_o god_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o no_o creature_n will_v stand_v for_o us._n you_o see_v wherein_o stand_v the_o first_o inequality_n between_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o inequality_n stand_v in_o omnisciencie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o heart_n know_v much_o 2._o 1_o corinth_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v as_o true_a which_o solomon_n say_v 20._o prou._n 20._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o candle_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n a_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ministerial_a light_n two_o way_n be_v our_o knowledge_n dim_a through_o ignorance_n and_o self-love_n ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v self-love_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o know_v ourselves_o so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v therefore_o david_n pray_v and_o we_o must_v pray_v ab_fw-la occultis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n as_o for_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 23._o eccles_n 23._o david_n have_v make_v a_o whole_a psalm_n of_o